and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
some_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o god_n in_o worship_n and_o as_o many_o willing_o upon_o the_o world_n david_n seek_v god_n not_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n with_o his_o entire_a frame_n 119.10_o frame_n psal_n 119.10_o he_o bring_v not_o half_a his_o heart_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o master_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n pythagoras_n give_v his_o scholar_n 87._o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblich_n l._n 1._o c._n 518._o p._n 87._o not_o to_o make_v the_o observance_n of_o god_n a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o if_o those_o guest_n be_v invite_v or_o entertain_v kind_o or_o if_o they_o come_v unexpected_a the_o spirituality_n of_o that_o worship_n be_v lose_v the_o soul_n kick_v down_o what_o it_o wrought_v before_o but_o if_o they_o be_v browbeaten_a by_o we_o and_o our_o grief_n rather_o than_o our_o pleasure_n they_o divert_v our_o spiritual_a intention_n from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o hinder_v not_o god_n acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n but_o offence_n to_o our_o wi_n 5._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o active_a understanding_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o excellency_n and_o a_o active_a will_n to_o embrace_v he_o when_o he_o drop_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n our_o affection_n will_v be_v ravish_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o immensity_n of_o his_o goodness_n our_o spirit_n will_v be_v enlarge_v we_o be_v to_o act_v with_o the_o high_a intention_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 150.2_o praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a greatness_n not_o that_o we_o can_v worship_v he_o equal_o but_o in_o some_o proportion_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n our_o spiritual_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o creature_n that_o act_n natural_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o fire_n burn_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o natural_a power_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o david_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n pray_v for_o it_o before_o he_o set_v upon_o act_n of_o adoration_n psal_n 80.18_o quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v a_o drowsy_a faculty_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o hâ—â—_n a_o drowsy_a instrument_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o as_o lively_a as_o himself_o psal_n 57.8_o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o how_o will_v this_o divine_a soul_n serve_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a flame_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v boil_o hot_a when_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n rom._n 12.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n do_v no_o less_o burn_v when_o it_o spiritual_o come_v to_o god_n than_o when_o god_n do_v spiritual_o approach_v to_o it_o 24.32_o it_o luke_n 24.32_o a_o nabal_n heart_n one_o as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a service_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v we_o as_o our_o duty_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a intenseness_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o most_o fervent_a importunity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n but_o with_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sublime_a affection_n every_o command_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o that_o love_n to_o god_n wherein_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v to_o be_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o might_n etc._n etc._n 130._o etc._n lady_n falkland_n life_n pa._n 130._o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o require_v not_o from_o we_o such_o a_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n yet_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o utmost_a moral_a industry_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o a_o pitch_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n what_o strength_n of_o affection_n we_o natural_o have_v aught_o to_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o excite_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n than_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o our_o ordinary_a work_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n of_o soul_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o quickness_n to_o sin_n when_o sin_n have_v the_o dominion_n so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritualise_v the_o temper_n be_v change_v there_o be_v a_o inactivity_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o ardour_n in_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_v the_o more_o it_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n 6.11_o god_n rom._n 6.11_o and_o the_o more_o lively_a too_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o honour_n for_o grace_v be_v a_o new_a strength_n add_v to_o our_o natural_a determine_v the_o affection_n to_o new_a object_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o as_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_a the_o love_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o the_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o power_n of_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o activity_n of_o a_o river_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o god_n as_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o sea_n christ_n make_v his_o people_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n 1.6_o god_n revel_v 1.6_o first_o king_n than_o priest_n give_v first_o a_o royal_a temper_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o priest_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n act_v with_o a_o magnificent_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a priest_n till_o we_o be_v spiritual_a king_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n and_o where_o he_o reside_v communicate_v like_o fire_n purity_n and_o activity_n dulness_n be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o heathen_a ever_o offer_v a_o snail_n to_o any_o of_o their_o false_a deity_n nor_o a_o ass_n but_o to_o priapus_n their_o unclean_a idol_n but_o the_o persian_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o sun_n a_o horse_n a_o swift_a and_o generous_a creature_n god_n provide_v against_o those_o in_o the_o law_n command_v a_o ass_n firstling_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o sluggish_a creature_n to_o be_v redeem_a or_o his_o neck_n break_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o 13.13_o he_o exod._n 13.13_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o active_a and_o therefore_o freeze_v and_o benumb_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o he_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o fly_n he_o come_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n 19.1_o cloud_n isa_n 19.1_o and_o therefore_o demand_v of_o we_o not_o a_o dull_a reason_n but_o a_o active_a spirit_n god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a service_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o slothful_a adoration_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o life_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wrestle_v in_o scripture_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o striver_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o master_n 1.29_o master_n col._n 1.29_o in_o a_o agony_n 〈◊〉_d agony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n worship_n god_n spiritual_o with_o their_o wing_n on_o and_o when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n the_o next_o scripture_n quote_v be_v that_o he_o make_v they_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1.7_o fire_n heb._n 1.7_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o how_o may_v we_o charge_v ourselves_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o sensual_a widow_n 5.6_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o that_o she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v we_o may_v say_v often_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v dead_a while_o we_o worship_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deliverance_n as_o those_o in_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o dream_n psa_fw-la 126.1_o by_o which_o unexpectedness_n god_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o attend_v he_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n whereby_o we_o discover_v our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n this_o activity_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o outward_a act_n the_o body_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v faint_a but_o in_o a_o inward_a stir_n
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
be_v purge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a worship_n antiquity_n have_v some_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o bring_v any_o gold_n therefore_o those_o that_o come_v to_o worship_v lay_v their_o gold_n aside_o before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o worldly_a and_o trade_a thought_n before_o we_o address_v to_o worship_n isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o let_v not_o our_o mind_n be_v gad_v abroad_o and_o exile_v from_o god_n and_o themselves_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a a_o gift_n as_o that_o of_o his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n in_o worship_n with_o the_o close_a unitedness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o act_n in_o religion_n to_o this_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o every_o act_n the_o devil_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o votary_n shall_v god_n have_v a_o less_o dedication_n than_o the_o devil_n motive_n to_o back_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o not_o to_o give_v god_n our_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o mockery_n of_o god_n not_o worship_n contempt_n not_o adoration_n whatever_o our_o outward_a fervency_n or_o protestation_n may_v be_v law_n be_v nâ—n_fw-la valet_fw-la prâ—testatio_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la jactum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n every_o alienation_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o he_o be_v a_o real_a scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v real_a and_o more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o man_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n of_o all_o bodily_a motion_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inrenal_a speech_n whereby_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o only_o a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n of_o it_o be_v a_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a we_o mock_v he_o when_o we_o mind_v not_o what_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o slovenly_a impudent_o or_o rash_o as_o in_o a_o lutinisi_fw-la it_o be_v absurd_a to_o sing_v one_o tune_n and_o play_v another_o so_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o tell_v god_n one_o thing_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n like_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o heathen_n with_o rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n their_o stomach_n be_v sick_a while_o they_o be_v upon_o any_o duty_n and_o never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v throw_v up_o all_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unwelcome_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n to_o they_o when_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o defame_v he_o but_o deny_v he_o and_o violate_v the_o unchangeable_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v not_o awful_a thought_n of_o that_o great_a majesty_n to_o who_o we_o address_v when_o our_o soul_n cleave_v not_o to_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o in_o prayer_n or_o when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o order_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n but_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o he_o to_o play_v with_o one_o of_o his_o hound_n or_o talk_v with_o a_o beggar_n or_o while_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o rake_v in_o a_o dunghill_n solomon_n advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 5.1_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v steady_a and_o not_o slip_v away_o again_o why_o v._o 2._o because_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o majesty_n earthly_a dirty_a frame_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n low_a spirit_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a we_o will_v not_o bring_v our_o mean_a servant_n or_o dirty_a dog_n into_o a_o prince_n presence_n chamber_n yet_o we_o bring_v not_o only_o our_o worldly_a but_o our_o profane_a affection_n into_o god_n presence_n we_o give_v in_o this_o case_n those_o service_n to_o god_n which_o our_o governor_n will_v think_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 1.8_o he_o mal._n 1.8_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a god_n be_v the_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v such_o foolish_a affection_n to_o be_v competitor_n with_o he_o for_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n put_v upon_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o creature_n while_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o but_o a_o great_a to_o converse_v in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n with_o some_o sordid_a lust_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o he_o and_o the_o more_o aggravation_n it_o attract_v in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a object_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o ourselves_o stand_v as_o vile_a creature_n before_o he_o supplicate_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o grand_a mutineer_n instead_o of_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offend_a prince_n shall_v present_v his_o petition_n not_o only_a scribble_v and_o blot_v but_o besmear_v with_o some_o loathsome_a excrement_n it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n itself_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o picture_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o nasty_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o ridiculous_a toy_n in_o our_o head_n before_o he_o and_o worship_n with_o indispose_a and_o heedless_a soul_n malac._n 1.14_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n therefore_o address_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dead_a worship_n proportion_v to_o a_o live_a god_n the_o separation_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n from_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n make_v they_o as_o much_o a_o carcase_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o body_n a_o carcase_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v separate_v worship_n be_v no_o long_a worship_n but_o a_o dead_a offering_n a_o liveless_a bulk_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o spirit_n of_o worship_n be_v depart_v though_o the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o way_n of_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o inform_v that_o do_v separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o affection_n from_o he_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v a_o application_n to_o god_n and_o sleep_v and_o snore_v all_o the_o time_n without_o question_n such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o worship_n in_o a_o careless_a worship_n the_o heart_n be_v moral_o dead_a while_o the_o eye_n be_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o spouse_n 5.2_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o wake_v while_o her_o eye_n sleep_v and_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o contrary_a sleep_n while_o our_o eye_n wake_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v die_v to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o frame_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o life_n david_n soul_n cry_v and_o faint_v for_o god_n under_o this_o consideration_n 42.2_o consideration_n psal_n 42.2_o but_o to_o present_v our_o body_n without_o our_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o usage_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a service_n like_o one_o of_o those_o idol_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o 115.5_o of_o psal_n 115.5_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o no_o life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objective_a idolatry_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
circumstance_n we_o honour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o work_n and_o in_o this_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n do_v worship_n chief_o consist_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v make_v low_a frame_n in_o we_o before_o he_o if_o we_o think_v god_n a_o infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v low_a than_o our_o knee_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o humble_o how_o believe_o plead_n be_v the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o consider_v god_n to_o be_v without_o comparison_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v when_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n or_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o 8._o about_o psal_n 89.6_o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v have_v also_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_o to_o who_o the_o most_o secret_a temper_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o loud_a word_n be_v audible_a that_o though_o man_n judge_n by_o outward_a expression_n god_n judge_n by_o inward_a affection_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n regulate_v the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pitch_v upon_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n be_v visible_o present_a with_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o strong_a affection_n summon_v our_o spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o behave_v ourselves_o modest_o before_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o preserve_v a_o strong_a sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n no_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o will_v break_v off_o at_o every_o period_n and_o run_v after_o the_o catch_n of_o butterflies_a remember_v in_o all_o worship_n you_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a direction_n 4._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n steal_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o word_n so_o it_o do_v from_o all_o other_o worship_n it_o choke_v the_o word_n 13.27_o word_n mat._n 13.27_o it_o stifle_v all_o the_o spiritual_a breathe_n after_o god_n in_o every_o duty_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blunt_v by_o it_o and_o make_v too_o dull_a for_o such_o sublime_a exercise_n the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o prayer_n when_o he_o join_v sobriety_n with_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v of_o concern_v in_o all_o worship_n sobriety_n in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o use_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o man_n drink_v with_o worldly_a fume_n can_v watch_v can_v be_v heavenly_a affectionate_a spiritual_a in_o service_n there_o be_v a_o magnetic_a force_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v our_o flight_n to_o heaven_n bird_n when_o they_o take_v their_o first_o flight_n from_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o fluttering_n of_o their_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v mount_v further_o in_o the_o air_n and_o get_v more_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o earth_n attractiveness_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v more_o steady_a that_o you_o can_v scarce_o perceive_v they_o stir_v they_o move_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o full_a gale_n the_o world_n be_v a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o hurry_n of_o worldly_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o meditate_v when_o we_o be_v near_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o water_n fall_v from_o a_o precipice_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o volley_n of_o musket_n thick_o claiy_a affection_n bemire_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o such_o high_a flight_n it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o worship_n therefore_o get_v your_o heart_n clear_a from_o worldly_a thought_n and_o desire_n if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o worship_n 5._o let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a want_n and_o the_o supply_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o worship_n cold_a affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v will_v grow_v cool_a weakness_n of_o desire_n for_o the_o communication_n in_o worship_n will_v freeze_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v way_n for_o vain_a and_o foolish_a diversion_n a_o beggar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o know_v he_o be_v next_o door_n to_o ruin_n will_v not_o slight_o and_o dull_o begin_v alm_n and_o will_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o importunity_n by_o every_o slight_a call_n or_o the_o move_n of_o a_o atom_n in_o the_o air._n be_v it_o pardon_v we_o will_v have_v let_v we_o apprehend_v the_o blackness_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n let_v we_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n and_o get_v our_o affection_n into_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o as_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v short_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v forlorn_v there_o how_o fix_o and_o earnest_o will_v it_o plead_v for_o mercy_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o affection_n now_o which_o we_o have_v see_v some_o die_a man_n have_v and_o which_o we_o suppose_v despair_v soul_n will_v have_v do_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1._o tribunal_n guliel_n paris_n rhetor._n divin_n cap._n 26._o p._n 350._o col._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o worship_n will_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o our_o carriage_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v cold_a or_o garish_a before_o god_n when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o heap_n of_o sin_n the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o angry_a and_o offend_a judge_n if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n the_o glorious_a outgoing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o bless_a doles_n he_o give_v out_o to_o man_n when_o they_o spiritual_o attend_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n humble_o sincere_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n to_o have_v misery_n avert_v and_o mercy_n bestow_v let_v our_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_v his_o merit_n with_o what_o affection_n do_v he_o present_v his_o merit_n his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o freeze_v flit_a and_o unsteady_a when_o his_o affectioâ—s_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v christ_n do_v not_o present_a any_o man_n case_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o hiâ—_n want_v and_o shall_v we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o own_o let_v i_o add_v this_o let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o what_o supply_v we_o haâ—â—_n meet_v with_o in_o former_a worship_n the_o delightful_a remembrance_n of_o what_o converâ—â—_n we_o have_v have_v with_o god_n in_o former_a worship_n will_v spiritualise_v our_o heart_n for_o the_o present_a worship_n have_v peter_n have_v a_o view_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o mount_n fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o master_n nor_o will_v the_o israelite_n have_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v they_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o his_o late_a thunder_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n intrude_v that_o may_v choke_v the_o worship_n cast_v it_o speedy_o out_o we_o can_v hinder_v satan_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n from_o present_v cooler_n to_o we_o but_o we_o may_v hinder_v the_o success_n of_o they_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o gnat_n from_o buzz_v about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o business_n but_o we_o may_v prevent_v they_o from_o settle_v upon_o we_o a_o man_n that_o be_v run_v on_o a_o considerable_a errand_n will_v shun_v all_o unnecessary_a discourse_n that_o may_v make_v he_o forget_v or_o loiter_v in_o his_o business_n what_o though_o there_o may_v be_v something_o offer_v that_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v a_o
but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n rectify_v this_o in_o extend_v it_o by_o name_n to_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o v._o 10.11_o 12._o cites_n part_n of_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o it_o conclude_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o psalmist_n first_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o stream_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o in_o athestical_a principle_n the_o other_o in_o unworthy_a practice_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o evil_a tyranny_n lust_n and_o persecution_n by_o man_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o atheism_n cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fool_n a_o term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v also_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o signify_v a_o vicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o extinction_n of_o life_n in_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 28.1_o take_v isa_n 40.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n fade_v isa_n 28.1_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o juice_n that_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o useful_a so_o a_o fool_n be_v one_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n by_o creation_n one_o dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o one_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o rational_a faculty_n as_o of_o grace_n in_o those_o faculty_n not_o one_o that_o want_v reason_n but_o abuse_v his_o reason_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n signify_v foolish_a unwise_a foolish_a mais_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v together_o deut._n 32.6_o oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a *_o say_fw-la in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o think_v or_o he_o doubt_v or_o he_o wish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o word_n to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o man_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o atheistical_a person_n psal_n 10.11.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o he_o do_v not_o form_v a_o syllogism_n as_o calvin_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o publish_v it_o though_o he_o dare_v secret_o think_v it_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o blot_v those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ascertain_v himself_o by_o convince_a argument_n to_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tamper_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o smother_v in_o himself_o those_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la domini_fw-la chaldae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jehovah_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a be_v but_o eloahia_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n muis._n god_n muis._n god_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v that_o create_v the_o world_n but_o his_o regard_v the_o creature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o his_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a cocceius_n wicked_a cocceius_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o god_n 1._o quoad_fw-la exisientiam_fw-la this_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n 2._o quoad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la or_o his_o inspection_n into_o or_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n bound_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d not_o own_v he_o as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o understand_v this_o cloc_n this_o eugubin_n in_o cloc_n not_o exclude_v the_o absolute_a atheist_n as_o diagoras_n be_v report_v to_o be_v nor_o the_o sceptical_a atheist_n as_o protagoras_n who_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n tenderness_n mercy_n justice_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o principle_n of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o their_o lust_n which_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o providence_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stifle_v those_o seed_n of_o fear_n which_o infect_v and_o embitter_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n may_v as_o well_o lead_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n that_o at_o one_o blow_n their_o fear_n may_v be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o man_n who_o desire_v liberty_n to_o commit_v work_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v the_o light_n in_o the_o house_n dim_v but_o extinguish_v what_o man_n say_v against_o providence_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o check_n in_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n little_a difference_n between_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o one_o and_o disow_v the_o other_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o singular_a the_o fool_n of_o the_o corruption_n issue_v in_o the_o life_n in_o the_o plural_a intimate_v that_o though_o some_o few_o may_v choke_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o positive_o deny_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o evil_a practice_n in_o their_o life_n not_o a_o utter_a disow_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o nature_n signify_v nature_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n of_o purity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o grow_v brutish_a in_o their_o action_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v eager_o rush_v into_o whereby_o they_o become_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o putrify_a carcase_n be_v to_o man_n signify_v man_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v not_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v execrable_a no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o some_o spice_n of_o atheism_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a though_o there_o be_v indelible_a conviction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o deny_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a bubling_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o evil_a work_n be_v a_o dust_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o atheistical_a breath_n he_o that_o habituate_v himself_o in_o some_o sordid_a lust_n can_v scarce_o be_v say_v serious_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
44.17_o god_n isa_n 44.17_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a notion_n to_o a_o particular_a image_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n not_o in_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n spring_v from_o a_o true_a principal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a object_n while_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o deface_v the_o notion_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v corrupt_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n a_o blind_a man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a sight_n but_o because_o of_o his_o blindness_n he_o may_v miss_v the_o way_n and_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n no_o man_n will_v be_v impose_v upon_o to_o take_v a_o bristol_n stone_n instead_o of_o a_o diamond_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o idol_n if_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o a_o true_a god_n man_n apply_v to_o yet_o in_o both_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o a_o god_n be_v evidence_v all_o their_o mistake_n be_v graft_n insert_v in_o this_o stock_n since_o they_o will_v multiply_v god_n rather_o than_o deny_v a_o deity_n 44._o deity_n charron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sagesse_n liur_fw-fr 1._o cha._n 7._o p._n 43._o 44._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o adore_v thing_n of_o a_o base_a alloy_n if_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o any_o fashion_n a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a instinct_n to_o some_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o great_a diversity_n confirm_v this_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o evidence_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n combination_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o deceive_v or_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n but_o every_o one_o find_v it_o in_o his_o climate_n yea_o in_o himself_o 291._o himself_o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o people_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o god_n to_o man_n or_o brute_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pre-existing_a and_o unquestioned_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o whatsoever_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o contention_n all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v what_o jarring_n be_v there_o among_o philosopher_n about_o natural_a thing_n into_o how_o many_o party_n be_v they_o split_v with_o what_o animosity_n do_v they_o maintain_v their_o several_a judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o solemn_a controversy_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v this_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a contradiction_n no_o nation_n that_o have_v put_v other_o thing_n to_o question_n will_v ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v disparage_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o public_a doubt_n 50._o doubt_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religion_n p._n 50._o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a contention_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n some_o assert_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o birth_n and_o death_n some_o affirm_v the_o entire_a world_n be_v god_n other_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a fire_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o they_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sceptical_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a profess_v a_o certainty_n in_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n but_o why_o it_o be_v 291._o be_v gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lâ—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o planet_n though_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n planet_n so_o all_o the_o contention_n among_o man_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n weaken_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o public_a formal_a debate_n about_o his_o existence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n for_o their_o dissent_n from_o their_o judgement_n sharp_o censure_v one_o another_o sentiment_n envy_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o another_o wit_n always_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o this_o never_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n never_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o what_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o certain_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o what_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o any_o controversy_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o doubt_n 4._o this_o universal_a consent_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o some_o few_o dissenter_n history_n do_v not_o reckon_v twenty_o profess_a atheist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 282._o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 282._o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o absolute_a atheist_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o note_v in_o history_n with_o that_o infamous_a name_n be_v downright_a denier_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o disparage_v the_o deity_n common_o worship_v by_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a reason_n to_o discern_v that_o those_o quality_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n as_o lust_n and_o luxury_n wantonness_n and_o quarrel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v term_v to_o be_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o ash_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o turn_v into_o that_o form_n by_o any_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bear_v down_o a_o universal_a impression_n shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n agree_v universal_o to_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v vain_a because_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o those_o million_o disapprove_v of_o they_o when_o not_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o base_a interest_n persuade_v they_o to_o dislike_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o 290._o they_o gassend_n ibid._n p._n 290._o what_o if_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a shall_v any_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eye_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n because_o a_o very_a small_a number_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n because_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o thousand_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o few_o not_o one_o to_o million_o discredit_n that_o which_o be_v vote_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n add_v this_o too_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v atheist_n have_v have_v any_o considerable_a reason_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o meet_v not_o with_o entertainment_n by_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a disquiet_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o have_v run_v
out_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v not_o be_v engage_v a_o considerable_a number_n to_o frame_v a_o society_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o have_v die_v with_o the_o person_n that_o start_v it_o and_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v it_o not_o folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n to_o dissent_v from_o all_o mankind_n and_o stand_v in_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a nature_n what_o be_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o nature_n can_v natural_o and_o universal_o lie_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n contradict_v themselves_o if_o they_o give_v not_o credit_v to_o it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o universal_o affirm_v cicero_n affirm_v cicero_n a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n can_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n for_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o falsity_n shall_v be_v a_o persuasion_n spread_v through_o all_o nation_n engrave_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n man_n of_o the_o most_o tower_a and_o man_n of_o the_o most_o creep_a understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o know_a commerce_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_a world_n a_o consent_n not_o settle_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n to_o constrain_v people_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o law_n of_o man_n can_v constrain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o know_v goldsmith_n and_o have_v past_o the_o test_n of_o all_o their_o touchstone_n what_o excess_n of_o folly_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n if_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o all_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o that_o metal_n in_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a consent_n it_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o mention_v any_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o this_o notion_n have_v not_o be_v universal_o own_v it_o be_v a_o old_a as_o mankind_n and_o have_v run_v along_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o date_n be_v fix_v low_a than_o that_o 1._o first_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o overturning_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n the_o alteration_n of_o modes_n of_o worship_n this_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n account_v satisfactory_a and_o convince_a nor_o can_v absolute_a atheism_n in_o the_o change_n of_o any_o law_n ever_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o any_o one_o body_n of_o people_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n this_o suffer_v no_o impair_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n be_v more_o vigorous_o own_v when_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o grow_v tall_a by_o the_o detection_n of_o counterfeit_n when_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v violate_v by_o some_o nation_n this_o have_v maintain_v its_o stand_n the_o long_a series_n of_o age_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o blot_v it_o out_o that_o it_o have_v more_o strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v further_a progress_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o time_n which_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o blast_a mere_a invention_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v this_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o other_o imposture_n never_o make_v this_o by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v any_o imposture_n that_o have_v walk_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v discover_v and_o whip_v out_o by_o some_o nation_n or_o other_o falsity_n have_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o and_o constant_o own_v without_o public_a control_n and_o question_n and_o since_o the_o world_n have_v detect_v many_o error_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o learn_v be_v increase_v this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dim_v that_o it_o have_v shine_v out_o clear_a with_o the_o increase_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o receive_v fresh_a and_o more_o vigorous_a confirmation_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v give_v man_n sufficient_a occasion_n to_o root_v it_o out_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v dash_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o rather_o than_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n since_o there_o do_v not_o want_v wickedness_n and_o wit_n in_o so_o many_o corrupt_a age_n to_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a how_o come_v it_o therefore_o to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o profligate_v person_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v root_v out_o this_o principle_n and_o disposte_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o that_o which_o give_v birth_n to_o their_o torment_a fear_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o create_v fear_n and_o a_o obliligation_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o it_o no_o man_n as_o far_o as_o corrupt_v nature_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v control_v the_o first_o man_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o god_n himself_o than_o under_o one_o 3.5_o one_o gen._n 3.5_o why_o shall_v man_n continue_v this_o notion_n in_o they_o which_o shackle_a they_o in_o their_o vile_a inclination_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n utter_o to_o deface_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o discover_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a alarm_n man_n want_v not_o will_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o apprehension_n as_o adam_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3.9_o sin_n gen._n 3.9_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v hide_v god_n from_o their_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v their_o will_n and_o their_o wish_n by_o all_o their_o endeavour_n can_v they_o possible_o have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v discard_v their_o fear_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o repose_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v unbridled_a in_o their_o pleasure_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o have_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a molestation_n to_o it_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v raze_v out_o but_o since_o man_n under_o the_o turmoil_n and_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o settle_a dissent_n from_o this_o truth_n it_o evidence_v that_o as_o it_o take_v its_o birth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v expire_v no_o not_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v this_o conception_n be_v so_o perpetual_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o it_o be_v root_v out_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v extinct_a while_o the_o soul_n endure_v 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o by_o we_o that_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o devil_n deem_v it_o impossible_a to_o root_v out_o this_o sentiment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o perpetual_o fix_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v he_o may_v ascend_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o god_n himself_o gen._n 3.1_o have_v
god_n say_v and_o he_o there_o own_v he_o for_o 5._o you_o shall_v become_v as_o go_n he_o own_v god_n in_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o woman_n and_o persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o story_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o devil_n be_v never_o able_a to_o tincture_n mend_v mind_n with_o a_o profess_a denial_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o will_v have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o a_o world_n of_o more_o wickedness_n than_o have_v be_v act_v and_o take_v away_o the_o bar_n to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o human_a society_n he_o want_v not_o malice_n to_o raze_v out_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o power_n he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v it_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a world_n as_o a_o god_n but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o not_o to_o be_v strike_v out_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o in_o any_o to_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o period_n of_o time_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v out_o which_o all_o the_o war_n and_o quarrel_n of_o man_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v which_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n it_o be_v two_o great_a enemy_n can_v weaken_v which_o all_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n which_o have_v reign_v in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o banish_v which_o live_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o their_o wish_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v grow_v strong_a and_o shine_v clear_a by_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o natural_a and_o innate_a which_o plead_v strong_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a though_o some_o think_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 11._o man_n pink._n eph._n 6._o pag._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v so_o natural_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o restless_a instinct_n to_o be_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o which_o imply_v some_o object_n of_o religion_n the_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v as_o common_a as_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o reason_n 16._o reason_n king_n en_fw-fr jonah_n pag._n 16._o it_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n like_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o sparkle_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o heap_n of_o ash_n be_v open_v a_o notion_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n 9_o man_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religious_a pag._n 6._o 5._o 8._o 9_o else_o how_o can_v those_o people_n who_o be_v unknown_a to_o one_o another_o separate_z by_o sea_n and_o mount_n differ_v in_o various_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v no_o mutual_a intelligence_n one_o with_o another_o light_n upon_o this_o as_o a_o common_a sentiment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o uniform_a reason_n in_o all_o their_o mind_n by_o one_o nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o though_o their_o climate_n be_v different_a their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n various_a their_o imagination_n in_o something_n as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o wherever_o you_o find_v human_a nature_n you_o find_v this_o settle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v twist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a branch_n of_o common_a reason_n or_o upon_o either_o the_o first_o inspection_n of_o a_o man_n into_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o state_n and_o constitution_n or_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o any_o external_a visible_a object_n nature_n within_o man_n and_o nature_n without_o man_n agree_v upon_o the_o first_o meeting_n together_o to_o form_v this_o sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a as_o any_o thing_n we_o call_v a_o common_a principle_n one_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v a_o common_a principle_n and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n if_o this_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o we_o yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n essential_a to_o man_n settle_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a maxim_n upon_o the_o divide_v any_o thing_n into_o several_a part_n he_o find_v every_o part_n less_o than_o when_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o reason_n we_o can_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o exercise_v our_o understanding_n upon_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v present_o imagine_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n some_o cause_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o own_o be_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v call_v most_o natural_a or_o a_o common_a principle_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o will_v direct_v they_o to_o commendable_a action_n if_o they_o will_v attend_v to_o the_o write_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n this_o law_n can_v be_v consider_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o obvious_a conclusion_n that_o some_o superior_a hand_n engraft_v those_o principle_n in_o man_n since_o he_o find_v something_o in_o he_o twitch_a he_o upon_o the_o pursuit_n of_o uncomely_a action_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o they_o man_n know_v he_o never_o plant_v this_o principle_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v friend_n with_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rid_v himself_o of_o it_o no_o man_n will_v endure_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v frequent_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cashier_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o sow_o in_o man_n by_o some_o hand_n more_o powerful_a than_o man_n which_o rise_v so_o high_a and_o be_v root_v so_o strong_a that_o all_o the_o force_n that_o man_n can_v use_v can_v pull_v it_o up_o if_o therefore_o this_o principle_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v natural_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n must_v be_v as_o natural_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o printer_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o printer_n be_v obvious_a upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o stamp_n impress_v after_o this_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n step_v in_o to_o strengthen_v this_o beam_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o that_o power_n which_o make_v those_o outward_a object_n implant_v this_o inward_a principle_n this_o be_v sow_o in_o we_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o sprout_n up_o with_o our_o growth_n or_o as_o one_o say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n say_v chaâ—leâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_a letter_n carve_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o young_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o we_o and_o the_o long_o it_o grow_v the_o letter_n be_v more_o legible_a this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o universal_a consent_n and_o why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v term_v natural_a this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v natural_a because_o 1._o this_o consent_n can_v not_o be_v by_o mere_a tradition_n 2._o nor_o by_o any_o mutual_a intelligence_n of_o governor_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o awe_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o atheist_n plead_v the_o first_o have_v no_o strong_a foundation_n and_o that_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a 3._o nor_o be_v it_o fear_v first_o introduce_v it_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v my_o mere_a tradition_n many_o thing_n indeed_o be_v entertain_v by_o posterity_n which_o their_o ancestor_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o common_a reverence_n to_o their_o forefather_n and_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o better_a prospect_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_v age_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n hand_v from_o our_o ancestor_n they_o also_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o we_o must_v then_o ascend_v to_o the_o first_o man_n we_o can_v else_o escape_v a_o confound_a ourselves_o with_o run_v into_o infinite_a be_v it_o then_o the_o only_a tradition_n he_o leave_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o probable_a he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o
other_o in_o its_o operation_n be_v not_o this_o more_o admirable_a than_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o chance_n which_o be_v uncapable_a to_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n and_o fix_v particular_a and_o general_a end_n cause_v a_o exact_a correspondency_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o conspire_v together_o for_o one_o common_a end_n one_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o the_o eye_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n fit_v for_o the_o eye_n several_a sort_n of_o food_n be_v fit_v for_o several_a creature_n and_o those_o creature_n fit_v with_o organ_n for_o the_o partake_v that_o food_n 1._o subserviency_n of_o heavenly_a body_n lessius_fw-la body_n lessius_fw-la the_o sun_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n how_o convenient_o be_v the_o sun_n place_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o upper_a heaven_n to_o enlighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o enliven_v the_o earth_n below_o if_o it_o be_v either_o high_o or_o low_o one_o part_n will_v want_v its_o influence_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n then_o which_o live_v and_o fructify_v by_o its_o influence_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a winter_n and_o chillness_n unable_a to_o have_v produce_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n if_o seat_v low_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v parch_v up_o the_o world_n make_v uninhabitable_a and_o long_a since_o have_v be_v consume_v to_o ash_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o heat_n consider_v the_o motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v it_o stand_v still_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v cherish_v by_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o other_o leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a widowhood_n in_o a_o disconsolate_a darkness_n beside_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v have_v no_o shelter_n from_o its_o perpendicular_a beam_n strike_v perpetual_o and_o without_o any_o remission_n upon_o it_o the_o same_o incommodity_n will_v have_v follow_v upon_o its_o fixedness_n as_o upon_o its_o too_o great_a nearness_n by_o a_o constant_a day_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o star_n have_v be_v obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v prevent_v and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o those_o choice_n work_v of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o finger_n psal_n 8.3_o have_v be_v veil_v from_o our_o eye_n it_o move_v in_o a_o fix_a line_n visit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n scatter_v in_o the_o day_n its_o refresh_a blessing_n in_o every_o creek_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o remove_v the_o mask_n from_o the_o other_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n which_o sparkle_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o spread_v its_o light_n warm_v the_o earth_n cherish_v the_o seed_n excite_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v fruit_n to_o maturity_n view_v also_o the_o air_n the_o vast_a extent_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o watercourse_n a_o cistern_n for_o water_n to_o bedew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sunburn_a earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desolate_a ground_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o tender_a herb_n to_o spring_v forth_o 27._o forth_o job_n 38.25_o 27._o can_v chance_n appoint_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n to_o interpose_v as_o fan_n between_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o faint_a body_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o rain_n or_o beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n 38.28_o dew_n job_n 38.28_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o blind_a settle_v those_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v this_o either_o bring_v or_o stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o 38.37.38_o together_o job_n 38.37.38_o 2._o subserviency_n of_o the_o low_a world_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabit_v isa_n 45.18_o the_o sea_n afford_v water_n to_o the_o river_n the_o river_n like_v so_o many_o vein_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n psal_n 104.10.11_o he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o the_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o the_o tree_n be_v provide_v for_o shade_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o heat_n a_o refuge_n for_o the_o pant_a beast_n a_o habitation_n for_o bird_n wherein_o to_o make_v their_o nest_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o basket_n for_o their_o provision_n how_o be_v the_o valley_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n dispose_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o man_n every_o year_n be_v the_o field_n cover_v with_o harvest_n for_o the_o nourish_a the_o creature_n no_o part_n be_v barren_a but_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o mountain_n that_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o grass_n for_o his_o food_n be_v set_v with_o stone_n to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a service_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n for_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o food_n be_v medicine_n for_o his_o cure_n under_o some_o painful_a sickness_n where_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o corn_n it_o bring_v forth_o root_n for_o the_o service_n of_o other_o creature_n wood_n abound_v more_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o cold_a be_v strong_a than_o in_o other_o can_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o chance_n or_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o river_n to_o refresh_v the_o earth_n which_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n and_o down_o by_o the_o valley_n into_o the_o place_n god_n have_v found_v for_o they_o psal_n 104.8_o a_o store-house_n for_o fish_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o shop_n of_o medicine_n for_o cure_n and_o pearl_n for_o ornament_n the_o band_n that_o tie_v remote_a nation_n together_o by_o give_v opportunity_n of_o passage_n to_o and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o how_o shall_v that_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o cover_v the_o earth_n submit_v to_o this_o subserviency_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v pound_v in_o this_o fluid_a mass_n of_o water_n in_o certain_a limit_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o own_o channel_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o such_o creature_n who_o by_o its_o common_a law_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n natural_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n who_o set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n 104.6.9_o earth_n psa_fw-la 104.6.9_o be_v it_o blind_a chance_n or_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n and_o make_v thick_a darkness_n a_o swaddle_a band_n for_o it_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 38.8.9.11_o stay_v job_n 38.8.9.11_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o be_v not_o propter_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o unwearied_a roll_v about_o the_o world_n do_v it_o increase_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o nature_n by_o all_o its_o circuit_n no_o but_o it_o serve_v the_o inferior_a world_n it_o impregnate_v thing_n by_o its_o heat_n not_o the_o most_o abject_a thing_n but_o have_v its_o end_n and_o use_v there_o be_v a_o strait_a connexion_n the_o earth_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n can_v not_o water_v the_o earth_n without_o vapour_n from_o it_o 3._o all_o this_o subserviency_n of_o creature_n centre_n in_o man_n other_o creature_n be_v serve_v by_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o and_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 18._o we_o amirald_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la pa._n 13._o and_o pag._n 18._o yet_o both_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n meet_v in_o man_n as_o line_n in_o their_o centre_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v both_o life_n and_o
of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o preserve_a human_a society_n the_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n and_o discouragement_n of_o vice_n what_o standard_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o those_o law_n but_o a_o common_a reason_n the_o design_n of_o those_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o goodness_n for_o mutual_a commerce_n whence_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o man_n in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n find_v natural_a principle_n within_o himself_o direct_v and_o choose_v they_o he_o find_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o rule_n in_o he_o to_o try_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n in_o man_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o man_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o evil_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v will_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v account_v sinful_a the_o worst_a act_n will_v be_v as_o commendable_a as_o the_o best_a every_o thing_n at_o man_n appointment_n will_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n how_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o evil_n disapprove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v unlovely_a and_o approve_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o practise_v not_o no_o man_n but_o inward_o think_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o he_o neglect_v it_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a while_o he_o commit_v it_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a do_v praise_v those_o that_o practise_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a will_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v blameworthy_a yet_o will_v rebuke_v evil_a in_o other_o this_o be_v real_o to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a whence_o do_v this_o arise_v by_o what_o rule_n do_v we_o measure_v this_o but_o by_o some_o innate_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v universal_a the_o same_o in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o another_o the_o same_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o another_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o every_o man_n and_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n common_a reason_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o hand_n which_o have_v fix_v this_o distinction_n in_o man_n how_o can_v it_o else_o be_v universal_o impress_v no_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o lawgiver_n no_o spark_n but_o must_v be_v kindle_v by_o some_o other_o whence_o shall_v this_o law_n then_o derive_v its_o original_n not_o from_o man_n he_o will_v fain_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o can_v alter_v it_o when_o he_o please_v natural_a generation_n never_o intend_v it_o it_o be_v settle_v therefore_o by_o some_o high_a hand_n which_o as_o it_o imprint_v it_o so_o it_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o law_n will_v make_v the_o world_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o aceldema_n and_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o supreme_a good_a the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o this_o good_a be_v distinguish_v from_o evil_a before_o man_n fall_v they_o be_v objecta_fw-la scibilia_fw-la good_a be_v command_v and_o evil_o prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n from_o this_o a_o man_n may_v rational_o be_v instruct_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o he_o may_v thus_o argue_v i_o find_v myself_o natural_o oblige_v to_o do_v this_o thing_n and_o avoid_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o a_o superior_a that_o do_v oblige_v i_o i_o find_v something_o within_o i_o that_o direct_v i_o to_o such_o action_n contrary_a to_o my_o sensitive_a appetite_n there_o must_v be_v something_o above_o i_o therefore_o that_o put_v this_o principle_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v i_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v oblige_v i_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o contradiction_n within_o myself_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n 2._o from_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n have_v we_o not_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o man_n strike_v by_o so_o deep_a a_o dart_n that_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o appease_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o horror_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n of_o their_o past_a life_n when_o their_o fear_n have_v come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n prov._n 1.27_o and_o often_o in_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n the_o dust_n have_v be_v blow_v off_o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o have_v obscure_v the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n if_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v then_o some_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n to_o fear_v what_o reason_n of_o any_o fear_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o knot_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o soul_n remain_v not_o in_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v how_o sudden_o will_v conscience_n work_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o affliction_n rouse_v itself_o from_o sleep_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isa._n 38.14_o it_o will_v bring_v to_o mind_n action_n commit_v long_o ago_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o the_o face_n as_o god_n deputy_n act_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o omniscience_n as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n among_o the_o creature_n act_n 14.17_o so_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o a_o man_n own_o breast_n 1._o this_o operation_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v universal_a no_o nation_n have_v be_v any_o more_o exempt_a from_o it_o than_o from_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n but_o have_v one_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o smart_v under_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n conscience_n have_v shoot_v its_o dart_n it_o have_v tear_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o pleasure_n it_o have_v not_o flatter_v they_o who_o most_o man_n flatter_v nor_o fear_v to_o disturb_v their_o rest_n who_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o provoke_v judge_n have_v tremble_v on_o a_o tribunal_n when_o innocent_n have_v rejoice_v in_o their_o condemnation_n the_o iron_n bar_v upon_o pharaoh_n conscience_n be_v at_o last_o break_v up_o and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v exod._n 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a have_v they_o be_v like_o childish_a fright_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o bugbear_n why_o have_v not_o reason_n shake_v they_o off_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o strong_a reason_n grow_v the_o smart_a those_o lash_n be_v groundless_a fear_n have_v be_v short_a live_v age_n and_o judgement_n will_v have_v wear_v they_o off_o but_o they_o grow_v sharp_a with_o the_o growth_n of_o person_n the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o they_o have_v be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o first_o man_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n because_o i_o be_v naked_a which_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o his_o posterity_n inherit_v his_o fear_n when_o god_n express_v himself_o in_o any_o token_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n conscience_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v unlike_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o some_o indeed_o conscience_n may_v be_v fear_v or_o dimmer_n or_o suppose_v some_o man_n may_v be_v devoid_a of_o conscience_n shall_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n some_o man_n have_v not_o their_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o light_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o
of_o man._n folly_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o family_n cites_n nation_n the_o disgrace_n of_o human_a nature_n first_o i._o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o will_v root_v out_o the_o foundation_n of_o government_n it_o demolish_v all_o order_n in_o nation_n the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a order_n without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n what_o force_n will_v there_o be_v in_o oath_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n what_o right_o can_v there_o be_v in_o appeal_n make_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o be_v a_o city_n of_o atheist_n will_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o confusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o commerce_n when_o all_o the_o sacred_a band_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v snap_v asunder_o which_o be_v tear_v to_o piece_n and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n what_o magistrate_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o stand_n what_o private_a person_n can_v be_v secure_a in_o his_o right_n 665._o right_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o can_v that_o then_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o public_a good_a if_o the_o atheist_n sentiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o falsity_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o falsity_n make_v man_n good_a and_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o that_o error_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n and_o outward_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o will_v be_v a_o error_n and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n because_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o existence_n 1â—_n existence_n psal_n 111_o 1â—_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a error_n to_o fear_v he_o if_o there_o be_v none_o it_o will_v unquestionable_o follow_v that_o error_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o human_a advantage_n and_o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o falsity_n for_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o prince_n without_o lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o government_n 2._o it_o will_v introduce_v all_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n if_o you_o take_v away_o god_n you_o take_v away_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o all_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o how_o can_v any_o law_n be_v make_v when_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v all_o good_a law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n upon_o common_a sentiment_n in_o human_a nature_n which_o spring_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v demolish_a the_o whole_a superstructure_n must_v tumble_v down_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n and_o can_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v a_o offender_n the_o worst_a of_o action_n can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n to_o himself_o a_o law_n to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o evil_n deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v evil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n against_o who_o evil_o be_v proper_o commit_v no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o moral_o evil_a that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o as_o where_o there_o be_v a_o faint_a sense_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n the_o bar_n be_v remove_v the_o floodgate_n set_v open_a for_o all_o wickedness_n to_o rush_v in_o upon_o mankind_n religion_n pinion_n man_n from_o abominable_a practice_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n a_o atheist_n arm_n will_v be_v loose_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 664._o thing_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 664._o nothing_o so_o villainous_a and_o unjust_a but_o will_v be_v act_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v extinguish_v the_o first_o consequence_n issue_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o the_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o world_n such_o a_o notion_n will_v cashier_v all_o sentiment_n of_o good_a and_o be_v like_o a_o trojan_a horse_n whence_o all_o impurity_n tyranny_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o mischief_n will_v break_v out_o upon_o mankind_n corruption_n and_o abominable_a work_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fool_n persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o pervert_n the_o way_n of_o man_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.21_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n ezek._n 22.12_o thou_o have_v greedy_o gain_v by_o extortion_n and_o have_v forget_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o violence_n all_o flesh_n will_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n when_o probable_o atheism_n do_v abound_v more_o than_o idolatry_n and_o if_o not_o a_o disow_a the_o be_v yet_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n only_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6.11.12_o compare_v which_o gen._n 4.26_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o any_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o life_n and_o usefulness_n to_o other_o and_o a_o weak_a sense_n have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o base_a impurity_n 665._o impurity_n jessius_fw-la de_fw-la provide_v p._n 665._o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n blasphemy_n will_v be_v praiseworthy_a as_o the_o reproach_n of_o idol_n be_v praiseworthy_a because_o we_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n in_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v sin_n will_v be_v only_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o violate_a law_n and_o a_o offend_a deity_n if_o such_o appresension_n prevail_v what_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o he_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o trifle_n and_o error_n and_o thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o human_a society_n and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v commonwealth_n to_o flourish_v be_v blow_v away_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o atheist_n himself_o if_o he_o fear_v no_o future_a punishment_n he_o can_v never_o expect_v any_o future_a reward_n all_o his_o hope_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o swinish_a and_o despicable_a manner_n of_o life_n without_o any_o imagination_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reserve_a happiness_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o filly_a animal_n which_o have_v something_o to_o please_v it_o in_o its_o life_n whereas_o a_o atheist_n can_v have_v nothing_o here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a content_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v have_v less_o satisfaction_n hereafter_o he_o depose_v the_o noble_a end_n of_o his_o own_o be_v which_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o god_n and_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v a_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o his_o end_n recede_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n all_o the_o content_a any_o creature_n find_v be_v in_o perform_v its_o end_n move_a according_o to_o its_o natural_a instinct_n as_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v its_o race_n 19.5_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o other_o creature_n and_o its_o delight_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o its_o creation_n what_o content_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o run_v from_o his_o end_n oppose_v his_o own_o nature_n deny_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v create_v who_o image_n he_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sink_v into_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o bruitishness_n how_o elegant_o be_v it_o describe_v by_o bildad_n end_n bildad_n job_n 18.7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o
help_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extreme_a negligence_n stupidity_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o a_o judicial_a process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dark_a in_o that_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o some_o of_o you_o may_v think_v but_o i_o believe_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o be_v propose_v for_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v temptation_n we_o know_v not_o what_o wicked_a temptation_n in_o a_o debauch_a and_o sceptic_a age_n meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v prompt_v man_n to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o atheist_n here_o present_a yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o who_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o such_o who_o open_o deny_v a_o deity_n and_o if_o the_o like_a occasion_n happen_v these_o consideration_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o apply_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o since_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sentiment_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o care_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o other_o and_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o despise_v not_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pity_v mad_a man_n who_o sink_v under_o a_o unavoidable_a distemper_n we_o be_v as_o much_o to_o abominate_a they_o who_o wilful_o hug_v this_o prodigious_a frenzy_n use_v 3_o if_o it_o be_v the_o atheist_n folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v firm_o settle_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o our_o arm_n in_o a_o age_n wherein_o atheism_n appear_v bare_a face_v without_o a_o disguise_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o suggestion_n to_o it_o though_o the_o devil_n former_o never_o attempt_v to_o demolish_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n may_v run_v in_o his_o own_o channel_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o preserve_v it_o without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v erect_v that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v his_o great_a design_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n yet_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o be_v tear_v up_o and_o never_o like_a to_o be_v rebuilt_a he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o his_o last_o refuge_n to_o banish_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v as_o absolute_o without_o it_o as_o he_o do_v before_o by_o the_o mistake_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o satan_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n minister_n matter_n to_o such_o spark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v satan_n have_v suggest_v to_o the_o fool_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o let_v they_o come_v from_o what_o principle_n soever_o silence_v they_o quick_o give_v they_o their_o dismiss_v oppose_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o nature_n to_o sight_n against_o they_o as_o the_o star_n do_v against_o sisera_n stir_v up_o sentiment_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v sentiment_n of_o corruption_n resolve_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o than_o that_o god_n be_v not_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o at_o any_o time_n come_v from_o satan_n object_n to_o he_o that_o you_o know_v he_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o suggest_v settle_v this_o principle_n firm_o in_o you_o let_v we_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o moses_n do_v 11.27_o do_v heb._n 11.27_o let_v we_o have_v the_o sentiment_n follow_v upon_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o excite_v by_o a_o love_n to_o he_o not_o to_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o offend_v his_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n careless_a of_o our_o action_n negligent_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n and_o bestow_v reward_n he_o forget_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n 6.10_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o way_n he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o governor_n and_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v as_o essential_a to_o government_n as_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o building_n his_o be_v and_o his_o government_n in_o reward_v which_o imply_v punishment_n for_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o be_v link_v together_o 11.6_o together_o heb._n 11.6_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o 1._o without_o this_o truth_n fix_v in_o we_o we_o can_v never_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o his_o name_n when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a our_o action_n about_o it_o be_v careless_a we_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o we_o think_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o no_o steady_a worship_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o shall_v offer_v he_o but_o a_o slight_a service_n 1.13.14_o service_n mal._n 1.13.14_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n maimon_n funda_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o wisdom_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n be_v dissolve_v without_o this_o apprehension_n and_o totter_v if_o this_o apprehension_n be_v waver_v religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o water_v in_o a_o weather_n glass_n which_o rise_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o this_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o man_n worship_n that_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v or_o doubt_n of_o can_v any_o man_n omit_v the_o pay_v a_o homage_n to_o one_o who_o he_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a wise_a be_v possess_v infinite_o above_o our_o conception_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o must_v either_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o easy_a drowsy_a inobservant_a god_n and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o he_o if_o listen_v to_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o without_o be_v root_v in_o this_o we_o can_v order_v our_o life_n all_o our_o baseness_n stupidity_n dulness_n wander_n vanity_n spring_n from_o a_o waver_a and_o unsetledness_n in_o this_o principle_n this_o give_v ground_n to_o brutish_a pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o solicit_v but_o conquer_v we_o abraham_n expect_v violence_n in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o own_v gen._n 20.11_o sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n firm_o impress_v will_v choke_v that_o which_o will_v stifle_v our_o reason_n and_o deface_v our_o soul_n the_o beleif_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v will_v have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a religion_n and_o serious_a consideration_n and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o unite_v with_o he_o 3._o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n who_o will_v willing_o live_v in_o a_o stormy_a world_n void_a of_o a_o god_n if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o principle_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o complaint_n in_o our_o affliction_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o support_n how_o can_v we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n 104.24_o creator_n psal_n 104.24_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n have_v a_o bitterness_n mix_v with_o they_o house_n land_n child_n now_o be_v short_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o god_n be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n his_o faithfulness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creator_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o deposit_v our_o soul_n and_o concern_v in_o our_o innocent_a suffering_n 4.19_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o content_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n 4._o without_o the_o root_n of_o this_o principle_n we_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a beleif_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o slight_a thing_n to_o one_o that_o have_v weak_a sentiment_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n must_v necessary_o precede_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o revelation_n the_o latter_a can_v take_v place_n without_o the_o former_a as_o the_o foundation_n we_o must_v firm_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
and_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o revolt_n be_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o forget_v god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v above_o they_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n own_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o observance_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o be_v than_o god_n who_o nature_n he_o forget_v and_o who_o presence_n he_o abhor_v proposition_n 4._o every_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n will_v render_v god_n a_o foolish_a and_o impure_a be_v many_o transgressor_n esteem_n their_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o wise_a and_o good_a if_o so_o the_o law_n against_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impure_a what_o a_o reflection_n be_v there_o then_o upon_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o god_n will_v consider_v in_o itself_o or_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n like_o those_o of_o who_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v stat_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la but_o it_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o prohibit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n the_o result_n of_o his_o wise_a council_n and_o a_o extract_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o just_a lawgiver_n be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o their_o will_n but_o of_o a_o will_n govern_v by_o reason_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a whereof_o they_o be_v conservator_n if_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o god_n be_v only_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o have_v not_o a_o intrinsic_a necessity_n reason_n and_o goodness_n god_n may_v have_v command_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v a_o contrary_a law_n whereby_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v vice_n may_v have_v be_v canonize_v for_o virtue_n he_o may_v then_o have_v forbid_v any_o worship_n of_o he_o love_n to_o he_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v then_o have_v command_v murder_n theft_n adultery_n in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v untie_v the_o link_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o creature_n to_o he_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v for_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o god_n obligation_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n upon_o those_o obligation_n do_v necessary_o result_v it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n to_o have_v command_v the_o creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o command_n against_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o intrinsic_a obligation_n to_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v murder_v adultery_n rapine_n have_v be_v command_v instead_o of_o the_o contrary_a god_n will_v have_v destroy_v his_o own_o creation_n he_o will_v have_v act_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o order_n he_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a tyrannical_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n public_a society_n will_v have_v be_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o world_n become_v a_o shambles_n a_o brothel_n house_n a_o place_n below_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n all_o sin_n therefore_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a rectitude_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v deny_v in_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o that_o god_n be_v both_o foolish_a and_o unrighteous_a in_o command_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o benefactor_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v say_v before_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v call_v reproach_n of_o god_n num._n 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o reproach_v the_o lord_n reproach_n of_o man_n be_v either_o for_o natural_a moral_a or_o intellectual_a defect_n all_o reproach_n of_o god_n must_v imply_v a_o charge_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o ignorance_n if_o of_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o blemish_a his_o wisdom_n if_o god_n law_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o enjoin_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n by_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o so_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n command_v make_v he_o guilty_a either_o of_o folly_n or_o unrighteousness_n now_o suppose_v you_o know_v a_o absolute_a atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o any_o notorious_a spot_n or_o defilement_n will_v you_o in_o reason_n count_v he_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o that_o own_v a_o god_n in_o be_v yet_o lay_v by_o his_o course_n of_o action_n such_o a_o black_a imputation_n of_o folly_n and_o impurity_n upon_o the_o god_n he_o profess_v to_o own_o a_o imputation_n which_o render_v any_o man_n a_o most_o despicable_a creature_n proposition_n 5._o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n endeavour_n to_o render_v god_n the_o most_o miserable_a be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o much_o contradict_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o human_a nature_n stand_v more_o point_n blank_a against_o than_o against_o god_n there_o be_v a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o know_v he_o as_o our_o will_n be_v averse_a to_o follow_v he_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v true_a god_n will_n can_v be_v hinder_v of_o its_o effect_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o be_v supreme_o bless_v but_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a all_o misery_n arise_v from_o a_o want_n of_o that_o which_o a_o nature_n will_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v beside_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v frustrate_v god_n will_n it_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o he_o god_n will_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o so_o will_v lose_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o consequent_o the_o deity_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o do_v whole_o defeat_v god_n will_v will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o therein_o do_v natural_o tend_v to_o a_o superiority_n over_o god_n and_o will_v usurp_v his_o omnipotence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o blessedness_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o turn_v the_o design_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n can_v prevail_v god_n will_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o his_o blessedness_n do_v not_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o subject_n god_n to_o the_o extravagant_a and_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o more_o a_o slave_n than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v for_o the_o will_n of_o no_o creature_n not_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o despicable_a creature_n be_v so_o much_o cross_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n isa_n 43.24_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o mere_a slave_n of_o i_o by_o sin_n sin_n endeavour_v to_o subject_v the_o bless_a god_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n proposition_n 6._o man_n sometime_o in_o some_o circumstance_n do_v wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o god_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o god_n many_o tamper_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v that_o they_o conjure_v up_o wish_n that_o there_o be_v none_o man_n natural_o have_v some_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o notice_n of_o justice_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o they_o know_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o but_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o fear_n but_o a_o wish_v the_o judge_n either_o unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o
himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a mirror_n of_o goodness_n and_o ravish_a loveliness_n he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o so_o universal_o good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a and_o be_v therefore_o so_o agreeable_a to_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o creature_n while_o it_o bear_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o but_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o cherish_v every_o motion_n to_o he_o as_o no_o man_n wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o something_o which_o he_o count_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o himself_o so_o no_o man_n do_v nor_o perhaps_o can_v wish_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o must_v wish_v his_o own_o be_v to_o cease_v also_o but_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o clothe_v with_o some_o perfection_n which_o he_o apprehend_v as_o injurious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o holiness_n in_o forbid_v sin_n his_o justice_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o god_n be_v judge_v in_o those_o perfection_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o revolt_a creature_n think_v convenient_a and_o good_a for_o himself_o he_o may_v wish_v god_n strip_v of_o those_o perfection_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o grief_n from_o he_o in_o his_o fall_a state_n in_o wish_v god_n deprive_v of_o those_o he_o wish_v god_n deprive_v of_o his_o be_v because_o god_n can_v retain_v his_o deity_n without_o a_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n and_o he_o can_v not_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o the_o one_o or_o his_o loathe_n of_o the_o other_o without_o encourage_v goodness_n and_o witness_v his_o anger_n against_o iniquity_n let_v we_o now_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o conscience_n do_v we_o never_o please_v ourselves_o sometime_o in_o the_o thought_n how_o happy_a we_o shall_v be_v how_o free_a in_o our_o vain_a pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n have_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n without_o control_v subject_n to_o no_o law_n but_o our_o own_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o no_o will_n but_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v we_o never_o rage_v against_o god_n under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n do_v we_o never_o wish_v god_n strip_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v and_o his_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o many_o consideration_n will_v bring_v in_o evidence_n most_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o general_n man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o first_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n second_o as_o his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n 1._o man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v evidence_v in_o this_o method_n 1._o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o 2._o he_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v 3._o these_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n 4._o he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o creator_n 1._o man_n natural_o disow_v the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o deny_v his_o royalty_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v when_o we_o disow_v his_o authority_n we_o disow_v his_o godhead_n it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a loose_a and_o trivial_a assent_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o god_n superiority_n over_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v found_v who_o be_v scarce_o at_o ease_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v invade_v his_o right_n break_v his_o band_n cast_v away_o his_o cord_n and_o contradict_v his_o will._n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n will_v be_v without_o a_o yoke_n and_o leap_v over_o god_n enclosure_n and_o in_o break_v out_o against_o his_o sovereignty_n we_o disow_v his_o be_v as_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o sovereign_a be_v inseparable_a he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v a_o creator_n without_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o another_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o make_v rational_a creature_n without_o prescribe_v they_o a_o law_n be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o psal_n 14.2_o none_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n the_o refuse_v instruction_n and_o cast_v his_o word_n behind_o the_o back_n be_v a_o part_n of_o atheism_n 1â—_n atheism_n psal_n 50_o 1â—_n we_o be_v heavy_a in_o hear_v the_o instruction_n either_o of_o law_n or_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n heb._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o slow_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o garden_n be_v foolish_a and_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v sottish_a and_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o he_o 4.22_o he_o jer._n 4.22_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v account_v a_o strange_a thing_n 8.12_o thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a climate_n and_o a_o far_a country_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v no_o natural_a acquaintance_n and_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o or_o they_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o sordid_a thing_n what_o god_n account_v great_a and_o valuable_a they_o account_v mean_a and_o despicable_a man_n may_v show_v a_o civility_n to_o a_o stranger_n but_o scarce_o contract_v a_o intimacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o amicable_a agreement_n between_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o deprave_a creature_n one_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o unholy_a one_o be_v universal_o good_a the_o other_o stark_o naught_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a rule_n render_v it_o nauseous_a to_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n water_n and_o fire_n may_v as_o well_o friendly_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o live_v together_o without_o quarrel_v and_o hiss_v as_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o a_o fall_v creature_n the_o nauseat_v a_o holy_a rule_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o nauseat_a wholesome_a food_n be_v of_o putrify_a phlegm_n in_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o remainder_n though_o not_o in_o a_o full_a empire_n as_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n whereby_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n whereby_o he_o war_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o 23_o 25._o how_o predominant_a be_v this_o loathe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n without_o any_o principle_n to_o control_v it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o a_o one_o a_o darkness_n whereby_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o will_v a_o depravedness_n whereby_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o have_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o signal_n favour_n for_o god_n to_o promise_v to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o engrave_v the_o chronicle_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o all_o the_o record_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hard_a marble_n with_o his_o bare_a finger_n than_o write_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o 1._o man_n be_v negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will._n all_o natural_a man_n be_v fool_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v the_o price_n god_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 17.16_o hand_n pro._n 17.16_o they_o put_v not_o a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o account_n that_o law-fol_o which_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o may_v glean_v from_o creature_n and_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o natural_a gust_n of_o man_n be_v not_o improve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o indictment_n the_o apostle_n bring_v against_o the_o gentile_n 1.21_o gentile_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â—_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
temper_n under_o a_o storm_n he_o will_v submit_v to_o god_n and_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v end_v he_o will_v not_o be_v under_o god_n control_n and_o israel_n slavery_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a wrath_n make_v many_o a_o sinner_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o roll_a lust_n make_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o his_o true_a lord_n this_o be_v from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n that_o dispute_v with_o god_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n when_o god_n have_v send_v a_o sharp_a disease_n as_o a_o messenger_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o their_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o interruption_n of_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o hell_n which_o strike_v strong_o upon_o they_o make_v they_o full_a of_o such_o pretend_a resolution_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v in_o his_o patience_n to_o give_v they_o a_o respite_n to_o take_v off_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v they_o for_o destruction_n and_o recruit_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o promise_n of_o a_o reformation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o god_n and_o have_v outwit_v he_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v they_o 11._o they_o amos_n 4.6_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o not_o return_v to_o he_o after_o a_o succession_n of_o judgement_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o allure_v but_o to_o scourge_v man_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o their_o ruler_n consider_v then_o be_v we_o not_o natural_o incline_v to_o disobey_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n can_v we_o say_v lord_n for_o thy_o sake_n we_o refrain_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o our_o heart_n incline_v do_v we_o not_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v licentious_a earthly_a vain_a proud_a revengful_a though_o we_o know_v it_o will_v offend_v he_o have_v we_o not_o be_v peevish_o cross_a to_o his_o declare_a will_n run_v counter_a to_o he_o and_o those_o law_n which_o express_v most_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o disow_v he_o as_o our_o rule_n do_v we_o never_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o no_o precept_n to_o check_v our_o idol_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v depose_v himself_o from_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o conduct_n or_o else_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v as_o unholy_a as_o ourselves_o as_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o law_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n than_o we_o a_o god_n as_o sinful_a and_o unrighteous_a as_o ourselves_o he_o who_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o unlaw_n it_o rise_v against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n to_o undeifie_v he_o he_o that_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o dear_a thing_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o maintain_v and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o beam_n be_v despise_v much_o more_o will_v a_o immense_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fountain_n be_v reject_v he_o that_o wish_v a_o beam_n far_o from_o his_o eye_n because_o it_o offend_v and_o scorch_v he_o can_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o that_o beam_n do_v issue_n how_o unworthy_a a_o creature_n be_v man_n since_o he_o only_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v the_o sole_a be_v that_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o how_o miserable_a a_o creature_n be_v he_o also_o since_o depart_v from_o the_o order_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o while_o he_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v avoid_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o punishment_n it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n man_n disown_n the_o rule_n which_o god_n set_v he_o second_o 2._o man_n natural_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n order_n one_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v another_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o man_n will_v soon_o submit_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v cross_n our_o own_o will_n we_o value_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v the_o advise_v of_o a_o poor_a despicable_a beggar_n how_o many_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3.4_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o to_o make_v something_o which_o contribute_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n as_o learning_n wisdom_n moral_a virtue_n our_o rule_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o to_o pay_v that_o homage_n to_o a_o swinish_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inexcusable_a contempt_n of_o he_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n much_o more_o a_o bestial_a delight_n which_o be_v both_o disgraceful_a and_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o make_v the_o vile_a creature_n on_o earth_n our_o idol_n it_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n the_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v possess_v the_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a contempt_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o can_v only_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o man_n election_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o choses_fw-fr come_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n and_o it_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estimate_n of_o our_o saviour_n count_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o right_a eye_n dear_a precious_a and_o useful_a member_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n be_v own_v before_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v rather_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n adam_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n in_o paradise_n no_o soon_o have_v satan_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n gen._n 3.1_o 5._o yea_o have_v god_n say_v but_o man_n follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o scoff_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v not_o be_v wise_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o will_v rather_o ramble_v in_o the_o devil_n wilderness_n than_o to_o stay_v in_o god_n fold_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o man_n be_v the_o elector_n of_o he_o to_o the_o government_n sin_n be_v a_o election_n of_o he_o for_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o put_v the_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o how_o many_o age_n be_v the_o law_n whereby_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o policy_n when_o temple_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o priest_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n the_o rite_n use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o of_o his_o own_o coin_n or_o the_o misapply_v the_o rite_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o himself_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n whence_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o idolatrous_a feast_n the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o cup_n of_o devil_n sacrifice_n to_o devil_n fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20.21_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20.21_o devil_n be_v the_o real_a object_n of_o the_o pagan_a worship_n though_o not_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o worshipper_n though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n the_o direct_a and_o peculiar_a worship_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o though_o the_o intention_n of_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n yet_o since_o the_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o regard_v
job_n 18.4_o joseph_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o brother_n if_o they_o have_v mutter_v because_o he_o give_v benjamin_n a_o double_a portion_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o single_a it_o be_v unfit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o gift_n at_o all_o shall_v prescribe_v he_o rule_n how_o to_o dispense_v his_o own_o dole_n much_o more_o unworthy_a it_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v too_o rife_o 5._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o corrupt_a matter_n or_o end_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v importunate_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v grant_v because_o he_o have_v not_o discover_v his_o will_n in_o any_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o we_o will_v then_o impose_v such_o condition_n on_o god_n which_o he_o never_o oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o gratify_v ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v indeed_o by_o the_o act_n of_o petition_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o we_o will_v have_v he_o un-god_n himself_o to_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o debase_v himself_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o attribute_n whereby_o he_o do_v manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o some_o superficial_a service_n we_o think_v we_o have_v gain_v indulgence_n to_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o strumpet_n in_o her_o pay_v her_o vow_n to_o wallowmore_o free_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o her_o sensual_a pleasure_n 7.14_o pleasure_n pro._n 7.14_o i_o have_v peace_n offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n i_o have_v make_v my_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v entertainment_n for_o thou_o or_o when_o man_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n as_o when_o balack_n and_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o save_v he_o while_o he_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n or_o to_o renew_v he_o when_o he_o slight_v the_o word_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o declare_a will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o slight_v his_o own_o institution_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o lust_n reek_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o leap_v from_o sin_n to_o duty_n we_o will_v impose_v the_o law_n of_o our_o corruption_n on_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n while_o we_o pray_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v self-love_n wish_v its_o own_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n when_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o when_o we_o make_v vow_n under_o any_o affliction_n what_o be_v it_o often_o but_o a_o secret_a conontrivance_n to_o bend_v and_o flatter_v he_o to_o our_o condition_n we_o will_v serve_v he_o if_o he_o will_v restore_v we_o we_o think_v thereby_o to_o compound_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o our_o term_n 6._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o positive_a and_o bold_a interpretation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o interpret_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o sufferer_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a judgement_n and_o have_v a_o remarkable_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n be_v render_v plain_o legible_a in_o the_o affliction_n be_v a_o presumption_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o themselves_o righteous_a because_o no_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v dash_v upon_o they_o or_o when_o shimei_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n shall_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o desire_v david_n flight_n upon_o absoloms_n rebellion_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o saul_n family_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 16.5_o 2_o sam._n 16.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n when_o he_o decree_v such_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o will_v fasten_v our_o own_o will_n as_o a_o law_n or_o motive_n upon_o god_n and_o interpret_v his_o act_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o self_n be_v it_o not_o too_o ordinary_a when_o god_n send_v a_o affliction_n upon_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_v of_o our_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n concern_v for_o we_o in_o revenge_v our_o wrong_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n or_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v have_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n job_n 15.8_o this_o be_v a_o judgement_n according_a to_o self-love_n not_o a_o divine_a rule_n and_o impose_v law_n upon_o heaven_n imply_v a_o secret_a wish_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n only_o of_o they_o make_v our_o concern_v his_o own_o not_o in_o way_n of_o kindness_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o our_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o those_o curse_n they_o so_o ready_o spit_v out_o upon_o any_o affront_n as_o if_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o offender_n at_o their_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o it_o be_v evidence_v in_o mix_v rule_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v order_v by_o he_o since_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o live_v by_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o sensible_a worship_n which_o affect_v their_o outward_a sense_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o amazement_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n most_o loathsome_a pompous_a rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a engine_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o wrought_v they_o to_o a_o nauseat_v the_o simplicity_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o unworthy_a the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n 11.3_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o thus_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pompous_a grandeur_n of_o that_o of_o solomon_n erect_v hence_o in_o all_o age_n man_n have_v be_v forward_o to_o disfigure_v god_n model_n and_o dress_v up_o a_o brat_n of_o their_o own_o as_o though_o god_n have_v be_v defective_a in_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o his_o institution_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n this_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o old_a world_n have_v their_o imagination_n and_o the_o new_a world_n have_v continue_v they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o miracle_n and_o under_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a deliverance_n will_v erect_v a_o calf_n the_o pharise_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n will_v coin_v new_a tradition_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v as_o currant_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13.6_o god_n mat._n 13.6_o papist_n will_v be_v blending_a the_o christian_a appointment_n with_o pagan_a ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o the_o common_a people_n altar_n have_v be_v multiply_v under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 8.12_o god_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o interest_n be_v make_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o god_n injunction_n jeroboam_n fit_v a_o worship_n to_o politic_a end_n and_o post_v up_o calf_n to_o prevent_v his_o subject_n revolt_a from_o his_o sceptre_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o their_o resort_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o be_v separate_v 12.27_o separate_v 1_o king_n 12.27_o man_n will_v be_v put_v in_o their_o own_o dictate_v with_o god_n law_n and_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n without_o their_o counsel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_o and_o sole_o his_o concern_n how_o often_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o custom_n wherein_o we_o be_v breed_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v own_v as_o a_o more_o authentic_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a by_o creation_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a by_o corruption_n for_o man_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o
clear_v over_o their_o head_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o evangelical_n light_n have_v chase_v that_o idolatry_n away_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o principle_n remain_v coin_n more_o spiritual_a idol_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n 2._o hence_o all_o superstition_n receive_v its_o rise_n and_o growth_n when_o we_o mint_n a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o complexion_n like_v to_o we_o in_o mutable_a and_o various_a passion_n soon_o angry_a and_o soon_o appease_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o invent_v way_n of_o please_v he_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o think_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o some_o melancholy_a devotion_n and_o self_n chastisement_n superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o unrevealed_a dread_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o imagine_v he_o a_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a master_n they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o mitigate_v he_o who_o they_o think_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v a_o very_a mean_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o slight_a and_o pompous_a devotion_n can_v as_o easy_o bribe_v and_o flatter_v he_o out_o of_o his_o rigour_n as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n or_o bauble_a rattle_v can_v please_v and_o quiet_a little_a child_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o can_v please_v a_o god_n infinite_o above_o we_o such_o narrow_a conceit_n have_v the_o philistine_n when_o they_o think_v to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o think_v they_o possess_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o present_a of_o a_o few_o golden_a mouse_n 4._o mouse_n 1_o sam._n 6.3_o 4._o all_o the_o superstition_n this_o day_n live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o pull_v god_n down_o to_o his_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o to_o god_n hence_o do_v arise_v also_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o they_o repent_v measure_v god_n by_o the_o contract_a model_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o though_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o remit_v wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o 3._o hence_o spring_v all_o presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presume_v upon_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n engender_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o goodness_n a_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o vain_a imagination_n not_o of_o themselves_o primary_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o arise_v all_o that_o folly_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1.20.21_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o according_a to_o themselves_o imagine_v he_o good_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v bad_a fancy_v he_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o honour_n for_o their_o sensuality_n how_o do_v the_o unclean_a person_n represent_v he_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o as_o a_o goat_n the_o murderer_n as_o a_o tiger_n the_o sensual_a person_n as_o a_o swine_n while_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n indulgent_a to_o their_o crime_n without_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o action_n god_n patience_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n they_o fashion_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v smile_v upon_o their_o crime_n they_o imagine_v a_o god_n that_o play_v with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o threaten_v do_v it_o only_o to_o scare_v but_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o god_n they_o fancy_n like_o themselves_o that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o they_o count_v a_o light_a offence_n psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exact_o alike_o as_o two_o tally_n 246._o tally_n gurnal_a part_n 2._o p._n 245._o 246._o our_o wilful_a misapprehension_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misbehaviour_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n our_o slovenly_a and_o lazy_a service_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o slight_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o he_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o superstition_n arise_v from_o terrify_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n presumption_n from_o self_n please_v thought_n one_o represent_v he_o only_o rigorous_a and_o the_o other_o careless_a one_o make_v we_o over_o officious_a in_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o other_o over_o bold_a in_o offend_v he_o according_a to_o our_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n make_v some_o man_n slight_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v other_o too_o servile_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o one_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v we_o look_v on_o they_o rather_o as_o physic_v than_o food_n a_o unsupportable_a penance_n than_o a_o desirable_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n hell_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o duty_n perform_v to_o heaven_n the_o superstitious_a man_n believe_v god_n have_v scarce_o mercy_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumptuous_a man_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o one_o make_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v kindness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o render_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n what_o between_o the_o idolater_n the_o superstitious_a the_o presumptuous_a person_n god_n shall_v look_v like_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o vilify_n of_o he_o debase_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n put_v their_o own_o stamp_n upon_o he_o and_o fashion_v he_o not_o according_a to_o that_o beautiful_a image_n he_o impress_v upon_o they_o by_o creation_n but_o the_o deface_a image_n they_o inherit_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o at_o their_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o have_v worthy_a opinion_n of_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o be_v of_o unbounded_a loveliness_n and_o perfection_n we_o detract_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o quality_n as_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a disgrace_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o injustice_n and_o impurity_n thus_o man_n debase_v god_n when_o they_o invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v create_v he_o according_a to_o their_o image_n as_o he_o first_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o full_o answer_v the_o mould_n they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o be_v what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o nature_n man_n do_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o one_o of_o their_o own_o shape_a 1._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n the_o gross_a idolater_n commit_v not_o a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a by_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o image_n of_o creep_v thing_n and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o our_o sinful_a self_n and_o liken_v he_o to_o those_o filthy_a image_n we_o erect_v in_o our_o fancy_n one_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n like_o a_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o fancy_v he_o a_o unjust_a and_o impure_a god_n like_o a_o wicked_a creature_n one_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n the_o other_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2._o it_o be_v worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n dignius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n tertul._n count_v maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o think_v he_o such_o a_o one_o
must_v be_v utter_o depose_v now_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o leave_v a_o law_n belove_v for_o a_o law_n long_o ago_o discard_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v hunt_v after_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n embrace_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o mean_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n spread_v its_o wing_n fly_v to_o catch_v they_o become_v one_o with_o they_o but_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n flag_n the_o creature_n look_v liveless_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v its_o strength_n the_o more_o god_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will._n 12._o will._n rom._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o our_o nature_n have_v quash_v a_o love_n to_o god_n if_o not_o extinguish_v it_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n this_o be_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o abase_v of_o that_o inordinatley_n aspire_a humour_n in_o ourselves_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v bend_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o strike_v any_o true_a blow_n at_o any_o lust_n till_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v re-entertained_n in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o grow_v who_o can_v be_v natural_o willing_a to_o crucify_v what_o be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o his_o flesh_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n the_o competitor_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o himself_o that_o self_n shall_v overthrow_v its_o own_o empire_n lay_v aside_o all_o its_o pretension_n to_o and_o design_n for_o a_o godhead_n to_o hew_v off_o its_o own_o member_n and_o subdue_v its_o own_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n adam_n bosom_n job_n 13.33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o unwilling_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o possess_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o fire_v from_o one_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o espouse_v some_o other_o lust_n as_o those_o devil_n desire_v to_o possess_v swine_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o man_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o meets_z with_o most_o aversion_n from_o we_o that_o which_o have_v least_o of_o god_n find_v better_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o reliance_n on_o god_n and_o distance_n from_o self_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o gospel_n take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o law_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o gospel_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o proud_a and_o tower_a thought_n 10.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n order_n he_o to_o deny_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n righteousness_n and_o end_n and_o henceforth_o not_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o 5.15_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n than_o against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v more_o deify_v god_n and_o debase_v man._n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n than_o to_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n blush_v at_o their_o outward_a vice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o all_o happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o do_v and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o act_v 17.18_o because_o it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o principal_a opinion_n take_v the_o one_o from_o their_o self-sufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o self-gratification_n it_o oppose_v the_o brutish_a principle_n of_o the_o one_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o sensual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o moral_a self_n both_o disowned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o consequent_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o other_o good_a work_n no_o practical_a atheist_n ever_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o be_v turn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o atheism_n since_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n if_o this_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o taint_n of_o nature_n in_o paradise_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n till_o a_o day_n of_o power_n dawn_n and_o clear_v up_o upon_o the_o soul_n 110.3_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o nothing_o can_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n god_n take_v away_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n from_o man_n as_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n who_o can_v regain_v it_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v restore_v it_o but_o he_o that_o remove_v it_o since_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a atheism_n in_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dethrone_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v up_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n upon_o any_o attempt_n god_n make_v to_o regain_v the_o fort._n the_o will_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o will_v twist_v together_o eph._n 2.3_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o many_o thread_n twist_v in_o a_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v snap_v asunder_o by_o a_o human_a arm_n a_o power_n and_o will_n above_o we_o can_v only_o untwist_v so_o many_o will_n in_o a_o knot_n man_n can_v rise_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n without_o god_n hell_n may_v as_o well_o become_v heaven_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o desire_v happiness_n he_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o punishment_n he_o know_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o his_o malicious_a course_n why_o do_v he_o not_o petition_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a stand_n he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o faculty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o world_n sway_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n to_o make_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o punishment_n man_n if_o god_n utter_o refuse_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o atheism_n will_v venture_v a_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o most_o root_a and_o settle_a habit_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n a_o atheist_n by_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o engrave_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n
than_o a_o rock_n can_v carve_v itself_o into_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n can_v or_o will_v raise_v itself_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o soul_n that_o by_o nature_n will_v strip_v god_n of_o his_o right_n can_v without_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v sincere_o and_o cordial_o the_o right_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v here_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n can_v that_o which_o have_v atheism_n at_o the_o root_n justify_v either_o the_o action_n or_o person_n what_o strength_n can_v those_o work_n have_v which_o have_v neither_o god_n law_n for_o their_o rule_n nor_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o end_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o spiritual_a strength_n from_o he_o nor_o tend_v with_o any_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o he_o can_v these_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o creature_n righteous_a they_o will_v justify_v his_o justice_n in_o condemn_v but_o can_v sway_v his_o justice_n to_o a_o absolution_n every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o work_n pick_n and_o choose_v he_o own_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o further_o than_o he_o can_v wring_v it_o to_o suit_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o mind_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o justle_v not_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o secular_a end_n can_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o prefer_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o will_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n however_o man_n action_n may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o what_o reason_n have_v god_n to_o esteem_v they_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o dethrone_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o own_v he_o in_o their_o religious_a work_n every_o day_n reprove_v we_o with_o something_o different_a from_o the_o rule_n thousand_o of_o wander_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n can_v justification_n be_v expect_v from_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v matter_n of_o despair_n 8._o see_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o world_n practical_a atheism_n be_v never_o conquer_v in_o such_o they_o be_v still_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o live_v to_o god_n as_o he_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n 18._o honour_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o they_o loathe_v his_o rule_n and_o distaste_v his_o glory_n be_v loath_a to_o step_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o another_o find_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o as_o they_o do_v in_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o righteous_a in_o itself_o rather_o than_o admit_v of_o god_n to_o judge_v for_o they_o when_o man_n draw_v back_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n it_o be_v to_o such_o opinion_n which_o may_v serve_v more_o to_o foment_n and_o cherish_v their_o ambition_n covetousness_n or_o some_o belove_a lust_n that_o dispate_v with_o god_n for_o precedency_n and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v serve_v before_o he_o john_n 12.42.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n a_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 9_o this_o show_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n it_o set_v man_n in_o his_o due_a place_n and_o give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n require_v ∴_o it_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v and_o set_v god_n upon_o that_o throne_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o siâ—_n man_n by_o nature_n will_v annihilate_v god_n and_o deisie_n himself_o the_o gospel_n glorify_v god_n and_o annihilate_v man._n in_o our_o first_o revolt_n we_o will_v be_v like_o he_o in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o recovery_n he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o like_o he_o in_o grace_n the_o gospel_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o humiliation_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o glorious_a object_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o gospel_n give_v we_o a_o more_o magnificent_a report_n of_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n condemn_v gross_a atheism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v and_o conquer_v spiritual_a atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o atheism_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o go_v bow_v under_o the_o humble_v thought_n of_o it_o all_o our_o day_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o whereby_o we_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o stab_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o creature_n not_o to_o bewail_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o destruction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o lament_v it_o can_v challenge_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o love_n plant_v 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n not_o a_o man_n but_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v sensible_a when_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v call_v he_o out_o to_o examination_n and_o charge_v his_o conscience_n to_o discover_v every_o crime_n which_o will_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n whereby_o it_o act_v when_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v tear_v open_a and_o the_o secret_n of_o it_o bring_v to_o public_a view_n and_o the_o world_n and_o man_n himself_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o viperous_a brood_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o end_n nest_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o the_o consideration_n draw_v tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n from_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o urge_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n till_o the_o core_n of_o that_o pride_n be_v eat_v out_o and_o our_o stubborness_n change_v into_o humility_n till_o our_o head_n become_v water_n and_o our_o eye_n fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v the_o atheism_n in_o it_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n and_o who_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o have_v any_o of_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o soil_n wherein_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n have_v natural_o grow_v have_v we_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v he_o or_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o his_o will_n and_o love_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o he_o have_v stamp_v his_o image_n reserve_v for_o his_o residence_n be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o affect_v than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o that_o can_v contribute_v to_o we_o a_o great_a happiness_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v not_o creature_n as_o much_o of_o our_o love_n fear_v trust_v nay_o more_o than_o god_n that_o frame_v both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v we_o not_o too_o often_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o give_v often_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o good_a success_n to_o our_o drag_v and_o our_o net_n to_o our_o craft_n and_o our_o industry_n than_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v we_o then_o free_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o atheism_n 154._o atheism_n lawson_n body_n of_o divinity_n pa._n 153._o 154._o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o have_v two_o god_n at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o heart_n as_o to_o have_v two_o king_n at_o one_o time_n in_o full_a power_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v there_o not_o be_v frequent_a neglect_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o be_v deaf_a whilst_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o our_o door_n sleep_v when_o he_o have_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o struggle_n have_v be_v against_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o have_v not_o folly_n often_o be_v commit_v with_o vain_a imagination_n start_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a service_n which_o we_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v a_o look_n to_o at_o another_o time_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
without_o the_o world_n in_o those_o infinite_a space_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o immensity_n nothing_o in_o be_v can_v be_v distant_a from_o he_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v 2d_o use_n be_v for_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o be_v as_o much_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a one_o he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o his_o people_n not_o only_o by_o a_o necessary_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o a_o immense_a diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v in_o all_o creature_n as_o their_o preserver_n in_o the_o damn_a as_o their_o terror_n in_o his_o people_n as_o their_o protector_n he_o fill_v hell_n with_o his_o severity_n heaven_n with_o his_o glory_n his_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n as_o light_v in_o darkness_n a_o fountain_n in_o a_o garden_n as_o manna_n in_o the_o ark._n god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o spring_n of_o preservation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o his_o cabinet_n a_o spring_n of_o grace_n and_o consolation_n a_o man_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o his_o field_n but_o more_o delightful_o in_o his_o garden_n a_o vineyard_n as_o it_o have_v more_o of_o cost_n so_o more_o of_o care_n and_o a_o watchful_a presence_n of_o the_o owner_n isa_n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o viz._n his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n as_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v natural_a so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v foederal_a a_o presence_n by_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o late_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o take_v away_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o you_o leave_v no_o foundation_n for_o his_o universal_a gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o emergency_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v absent_a in_o his_o grace_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fill_a heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o prove_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o from_o the_o same_o topick_n may_v as_o well_o be_v infer_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n 1._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o violent_a temptation_n no_o fiery_a dart_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o god_n be_v present_a both_o with_o that_o and_o the_o marksman_n the_o most_o rage_a devil_n can_v be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o present_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o manage_v he_o to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n so_o he_o be_v with_o job_n defeat_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v he_o triumphant_o out_o of_o those_o press_a trial_n this_o presence_n be_v such_o a_o terror_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v despoil_v we_o of_o he_o must_v leave_v this_o untouched_a he_o may_v scratch_v the_o apostle_n with_o a_o thorn_n 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o but_o he_o can_v not_o rifle_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o he_o must_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v god_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n before_o he_o can_v make_v he_o to_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o and_o while_o this_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o emanation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o child_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o imbellish_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a support_n for_o a_o good_a man_n at_o any_o time_n buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o think_v god_n stand_v near_o he_o and_o behold_v how_o ill_o he_o be_v use_v it_o will_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o king_n favourite_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o violence_n some_o enemy_n may_v use_v to_o he_o upon_o a_o surprise_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n who_o love_v he_o stand_v behind_o a_o curtain_n and_o through_o a_o hole_n see_v the_o injury_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v malicious_a he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n at_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o his_o serpentine_a seed_n be_v 3.6_o prov._n 3.6_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o sharp_a affliction_n good_a man_n have_v a_o comfort_n in_o this_o presence_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n oppress_v tribunal_n in_o the_o overflow_a water_n or_o scorch_a flame_n he_o be_v still_o with_o they_o 43.2_o isa_n 43.2_o and_o many_o time_n by_o his_o presence_n keep_v the_o bush_n from_o consume_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n in_o affliction_n god_n show_v himself_o most_o present_a when_o friend_n be_v most_o absent_a when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v i_o up_o 27.10_o psal_n 27.10_o than_o god_n will_v stoop_v and_o gather_v i_o into_o his_o protection_n or_o hebr._n shall_v gather_v i_o allude_v to_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n in_o the_o israelite_n march_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o expose_v to_o famine_n or_o wild_a beast_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disease_n that_o disennable_v they_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o brethren_n he_o that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o calamity_n be_v more_o present_a with_o they_o to_o support_v they_o than_o their_o adversary_n can_v be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o afflict_v they_o 46.2_o psal_n 46.2_o a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n though_o his_o presence_n be_v a_o necessary_a presence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o presence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a presence_n it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o low_a world_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n 16.9_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v good_a man_n from_o affliction_n he_o will_v be_v so_o present_a as_o to_o manage_v they_o in_o they_o as_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v issue_v from_o they_o and_o their_o grace_n be_v brighten_v by_o they_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n what_o a_o man_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o drag_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n when_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o rod_n or_o lade_v with_o chain_n then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o great_a miracle_n make_v the_o judge_n tremble_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n though_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o jailor_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pressure_n of_o his_o people_n this_o presence_n outweigh_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o be_v more_o valuable_a to_o a_o christian_n than_o barn_n of_o corn_n or_o cellar_n of_o wine_n can_v be_v to_o a_o covetous_a man_n 4.7_o psal_n 4.7_o it_o be_v this_o presence_n be_v david_n cordial_n in_o the_o mutiny_v of_o his_o soldier_n 30.6_o 1_o sam_n 30.6_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o exile_n or_o a_o force_a desertion_n of_o our_o habitation_n good_a man_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o their_o country_n but_o never_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o protector_n you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o any_o dungeon_n in_o a_o prison_n god_n be_v not_o here_o if_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o country_n 1000_o mile_n off_o you_o be_v not_o out_o of_o god_n precinct_n his_o arm_n be_v there_o to_o cherish_v the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o drag_v out_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o presence_n in_o every_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o be_v not_o god_n every_o where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v mean_a than_o his_o creature_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o visit_v every_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n in_o 24_o hour_n 2._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o
all_o people_n be_v under_o god_n care_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o signet_n on_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v his_o garden_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o dress_v if_o he_o prune_v it_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v it_o if_o he_o dig_v about_o his_o vine_n and_o wound_v the_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a with_o new_a cluster_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o fruitful_a vigour_n 2._o all_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outâ—â—â—s_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o favourer_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v now_o his_o performance_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v god_n act_n not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o weapon_n of_o war_n or_o strength_n of_o horse_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v prophet_n to_o comfort_v we_o while_o we_o be_v exile_n and_o now_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n blind_a man_n look_v so_o much_o upon_o instrument_n that_o he_o hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o so_o much_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o have_v now_o restore_v those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o tender_a and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o have_v apply_v his_o cure_v plaster_n and_o drop_v in_o his_o sovereign_a balsam_n he_o have_v now_o furnish_v our_o faint_a heart_n with_o refresh_a cordial_n and_o comfort_v our_o wound_n with_o strengthen_v ligature_n how_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o penitent_a man_n misery_n be_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n to_o make_v his_o mercy_n illustrious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o patient_n he_o proceed_v verse_n 4._o wonder_v not_o that_o god_n call_v together_o the_o outcast_n and_o single_v they_o out_o from_o every_o corner_n for_o a_o return_n why_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n 4._o ver._n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n so_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v know_v and_o regard_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v cloud_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v god_n number_v the_o inanimate_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o live_a star_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o however_o they_o be_v afflict_v he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o the_o star_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a by_o man_n some_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o man_n other_o lie_v more_o hide_v and_o undiscovered_a in_o a_o confuse_a light_n as_o those_o in_o the_o milky-way_n man_n can_v see_v one_o of_o they_o distinct_o god_n know_v all_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v so_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v shall_v man_n measure_n god_n by_o his_o scantiness_n proud_a man_n must_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o cut_v god_n as_o short_a as_o his_o own_o line_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o list_n as_o general_n the_o name_n of_o their_o soldier_n in_o their_o muster-roll_n for_o they_o be_v his_o host_n which_o he_o marshal_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o isa_n 40.26_o where_o you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n he_o know_v they_o more_o distinct_o than_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o distinct_o as_o to_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o know_v their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o natural_a office_n influence_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n their_o order_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o least_o glimmer_a star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glare_a planet_n this_o man_n can_v do_v tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o gen._n 15.5_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n who_o josephus_n represent_v as_o a_o great_a astronomer_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v number_v jer._n 33.22_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n evidence_v their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o number_n some_o reckon_n 1022_o other_o 1025_o other_o 1098_o other_o 7000_o beside_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n of_o light_n with_o one_o another_o can_v be_v distinct_o discern_v and_o other_o perhaps_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o impose_v name_n on_o thing_n and_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n be_v general_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o dominion_n god_n allow_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n now_o he_o that_o number_n and_o name_n the_o star_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v confuse_v among_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unclouded_a night_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v accurate_o to_o know_v his_o people_n though_o lurk_v in_o secret_a cavern_n and_o know_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o as_o distinct_o know_v by_o he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o other_o for_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 5._o ver._n 5._o he_o want_v not_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o object_n nor_o power_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n concern_v they_o of_o great_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o power_n plenteous_a in_o power_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v psal_n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n a_o power_n that_o exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a you_o may_v not_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o name_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a being_n great_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o power_n so_o no_o account_n can_v exact_o be_v give_v of_o his_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o number_n or_o account_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v joel_n 1.6_o a_o nation_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n no_o end_n of_o his_o understanding_n syriack_n no_o measure_n no_o bound_n †_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o vast_a be_v his_o knowledge_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v it_o than_o we_o can_v measure_v space_n that_o be_v without_o limit_n or_o tell_v the_o minute_n or_o hour_n of_o eternity_n who_o then_o can_v fathom_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o number_n but_o which_o exceed_v all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v universals_z he_o know_v particular_n we_o must_v not_o take_v understand_v here_o as_o note_v a_o faculty_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n of_o great_a power_n 3._o in_o his_o knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o understanding_n be_v his_o eye_n
affection_n to_o thy_o isaac_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a flame_n of_o affection_n to_o my_o will_n and_o command_n i_o now_o accept_v thou_o and_o count_v thou_o a_o meet_a subject_n of_o my_o choice_a benefit_n or_o now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n know_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o teach_v nothing_o to_o make_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a or_o else_o now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o experiment_n in_o this_o noble_a fact_n that_o thou_o fear_v i_o god_n often_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o man_n do_v know_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a action_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n of_o creature_n 1._o god_n know_v all_o sin_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o creature_n he_o know_v also_o all_o the_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o act_n and_o thought_n this_o zophar_n infer_v from_o god_n punish_v man_n job_n 11.11_o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v his_o wickedness_n also_o he_o know_v every_o man_n and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o every_o man_n he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o filthy_a person_n but_o what_o be_v filthy_a in_o they_o 3._o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n jer._n 16.17_o god_n follow_v sinner_n step_v by_o step_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v search_v out_o till_o he_o have_v take_v they_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o search_v all_o chink_n with_o a_o candle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v it_o distinct_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o a_o adulterer_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n what_o contrivance_n he_o have_v what_o step_v he_o take_v every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n not_o only_o evil_a in_o the_o bulk_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o black_a spot_n upon_o it_o which_o may_v most_o aggravate_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v evil_a how_o can_v he_o permit_v it_o order_n it_o punish_v it_o or_o pardon_v it_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o know_v not_o what_o order_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n what_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o punish_v or_o pardon_v that_o which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n or_o no_o cleanse_v i_o say_v david_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n ps_n 19.12_o secret_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o how_o can_v god_n cleanse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o know_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v in_o act_n he_o foreknow_v the_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n they_o will_v serve_v in_o what_o measure_n they_o will_v provoke_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 21._o deut._n 31.20_o 21._o he_o know_v judas_n his_o sin_n long_o before_o judas_n his_o actual_a existence_n foretell_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o christ_n predict_v it_o before_o he_o act_v it_o he_o see_v sin_n future_a in_o his_o own_o permit_v will_n he_o see_v sin_n present_a in_o his_o own_o support_v act_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n possible_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o know_v thing_n practicable_a by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o creature_n 132._o fotherbie_n atheoma_n p._n 132._o this_o sentiment_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n upon_o lightning_n thunder_z or_o some_o prodigious_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o see_v their_o deed_n hear_v their_o word_n know_v the_o inward_a sinfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o mere_a spectator_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judg._n and_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n of_o jupiter_n 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross_n anthol_n dec_fw-la 1._o cap._n 395_o p._n 101._o scelus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la geritur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sin_n be_v act_v on_o earth_n and_o record_v in_o heaven_n god_n indeed_o do_v not_o behold_v evil_a with_o the_o approve_v eye_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o with_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o or_o a_o knowledge_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la of_o simple_a intelligence_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o positive_o will_n they_o he_o know_n they_o not_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o evil_n pertain_v to_o a_o dissent_v act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o aversive_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o what_o thou_o evil_a formal_o take_v have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n a_o defect_n have_v no_o be_v and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o be_v will_v not_o this_o lie_n as_o strong_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o rectitude_n due_a to_o a_o act_n and_o who_o doubt_v man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o know_v the_o act_n he_o know_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o act_n the_o subject_n of_o evil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o its_o contrary_n as_o we_o know_v darkness_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n god_n know_n all_o good_a by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o evil_a since_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o some_o natural_a good_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n know_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v and_o indeed_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v easy_o intelligible_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v so_o we_o can_v as_o little_a comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n knowledge_n though_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v a_o pure_a understanding_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v a_o high_a manner_n of_o be_v than_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o have_v another_o and_o high_a manner_n of_o know_v and_o we_o can_v as_o little_a comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o know_v as_o we_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o own_o law_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v how_o much_o any_o action_n come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n he_o can_v know_v his_o own_o rule_n without_o know_v all_o the_o deviation_n from_o it_o he_o know_n his_o own_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v how_o any_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o god_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n how_o do_v god_n know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o by_o know_v his_o own_o veracity_n how_o do_v god_n know_v that_o he_o can_v die_v but_o by_o know_v his_o own_o immutability_n and_o by_o know_v those_o he_o know_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v he_o know_n what_o death_n be_v so_o if_o sin_n never_o have_v be_v if_o no_o creature_n have_v ever_o be_v god_n will_v have_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v because_o he_o know_n his_o own_o holiness_n because_o he_o know_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o shall_v create_v they_o and_o that_o that_o law_n may_v be_v transgress_v by_o they_o god_n know_n all_o good_a all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o therefore_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o to_o know_v all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o holiness_n as_o if_o light_n be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n it_o will_v know_v darkness_n only_o by_o know_v itself_o by_o know_v itself_o it_o will_v
will_v allow_v in_o god_n as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o design_n and_o action_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v inconstancy_n in_o their_o resolve_n god_n must_v be_v alter_v the_o method_n of_o his_o government_n every_o day_n every_o hour_n every_o minute_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o various_a and_o changeable_a in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o minute_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n will_v be_v before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o own_o method_n of_o government_n and_o so_o must_v govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o mutability_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o certainty_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o counsel_n be_v stable_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o multitude_n of_o free_a device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n prov._n 19.21_o and_o know_v they_o all_o before_o order_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o own_o stable_a counsel_n if_o he_o can_v know_v what_o to_o morrow_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n how_o can_v he_o certain_o settle_v his_o own_o determination_n of_o govern_v he_o his_o decree_n and_o resolve_n must_v be_v temporal_a and_o arise_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natà _fw-la and_o he_o must_v always_o be_v in_o counsel_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v upon_o every_o change_n of_o man_n mind_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o make_v his_o government_n depend_v upon_o the_o resolve_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o their_o resolve_n upon_o the_o design_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o man_n how_o can_v he_o else_o order_v his_o people_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o he_o foreknow_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o will_n isa_n 45.11_o 1._o action_n good_a or_o indifferent_a depend_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n as_o much_o as_o any_o whatsoever_o several_a of_o these_o he_o have_v foretell_v not_o only_o a_o person_n to_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n be_v predict_v by_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n cyrus_n isa_n 44.28_o what_o be_v more_o contingent_a or_o be_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n than_o the_o name_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonish_n empire_n foretell_v which_o cyrus_n undertake_v not_o by_o any_o compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o free_a inclination_n and_o resolve_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v not_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o country_n a_o voluntary_a act_n in_o that_o conqueror_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n may_v not_o cyrus_n as_o well_o have_v continue_v their_o yoke_n as_o have_v strike_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o keep_v they_o captive_n as_o well_o as_o dismiss_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n rather_o to_o have_v strengthen_v the_o fetter_n of_o so_o turbulent_a a_o people_n who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o law_n different_a from_o that_o profess_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o make_v disturbance_n more_o when_o they_o be_v link_v in_o a_o body_n in_o their_o own_o country_n than_o when_o they_o be_v transplant_v and_o scatter_v into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o cyrus_n take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v one_o or_o the_o other_o his_o interest_n invite_v he_o to_o continue_v their_o captivity_n rather_o than_o grant_v their_o deliverance_n yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o he_o know_v this_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o cyrus_n and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o infinite_a god_n foreknow_v the_o free_a act_n of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o if_o the_o liberty_n of_o cyrus_n will_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n certain_a and_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n of_o it_o how_o can_v the_o contingency_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o government_n extend_v to_o every_o village_n every_o family_n every_o person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n so_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n not_o only_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_n altar_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o this_o about_o 300_o year_n before_o josiah_n birth_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o hope_n to_o recover_v again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o all_o that_o space_n name_v one_o of_o their_o son_n by_o that_o name_n of_o josiah_n in_o hope_n that_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o that_o manasseh_n only_o shall_v do_v this_o who_o be_v the_o great_a imitator_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n among_o all_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o indeed_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o destroy_v in_o another_o kingdom_n what_o he_o propagate_v in_o his_o own_o what_o be_v free_a than_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n yet_o this_o he_o foreknow_v and_o this_o josiah_n be_v manasses_n son_n 2_o king_n 21.26_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o voluntary_a than_o for_o pharaoh_n to_o honour_v the_o butler_n by_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n and_o punish_v the_o baker_n by_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o gibbet_n yet_o this_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 40.8_o and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n advancement_n foreknow_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o by_o those_o mean_n many_o of_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o can_v all_o the_o free_a act_n of_o man_n surmount_v the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n if_o god_n single_v out_o one_o voluntary_a action_n in_o man_n as_o contingent_a as_o any_o and_o lie_v among_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o design_n and_o resolution_n both_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o man_n thought_n and_o action_n and_o pierce_v into_o all_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n can_v effect_v why_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v every_o grain_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o since_o the_o scripture_n give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n of_o contingent_n predict_v by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v un-foreknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o know_n every_o contingent_a as_o that_o he_o know_v some_o that_o lie_v as_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o creature_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v all_o than_o to_o know_v some_o 60._o some_o the_o stoic_n that_o think_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v some_o particle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piece_n pull_v off_o from_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o mover_n as_o thing_n coherent_a with_o he_o arrian_n epiâ—tet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o p._n 60._o indeed_o if_o we_o deny_v god_n foreknowledge_n of_o the_o voluntary_a action_n of_o man_n we_o must_v strike_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture-prediction_n that_o yet_o remain_v unaccomplisht_v and_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o voluntary_a engagement_n of_o man_n as_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n if_o god_n foreknow_v not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o man_n will_n how_o can_v he_o foretell_v they_o if_o we_o strip_v he_o of_o this_o perfection_n of_o prescience_n why_o shall_v we_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o scripture-prediction_n all_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n if_o god_n be_v uncertain_a of_o such_o event_n how_o can_v we_o reconcile_v god_n declaration_n of_o they_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o demand_v our_o belief_n of_o they_o to_o his_o goodness_n be_v it_o good_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o beleif_n of_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v true_a in_o predict_v thing_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o or_o good_a in_o require_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v false_a this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v if_o god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v the_o motion_n
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
shall_v we_o take_v only_o here_o with_o a_o limitation_n as_o some_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v and_o say_v god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a virtue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v only_o in_o other_o place_n with_o a_o limitation_n and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 86.10_o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o from_o himself_o but_o other_o god_n may_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v numberless_a infinite_n as_o god_n be_v god_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o himself_o so_o he_o alone_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v they_o this_o knowledge_n be_v from_o his_o nature_n christi_fw-la placaeus_fw-la de_fw-la deitate_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v render_v in_o the_o scripture_n double_a because_o he_o create_v they_o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o psal_n 33.13_o 15._o these_o two_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_n and_o pagan_n universal_o receive_v as_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o the_o deity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o when_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o emphasis_n that_o nothing_o great_a than_o that_o can_v be_v urge_v as_o he_o do_v rev._n 2.23_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o with_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n christ_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o oneness_n of_o essence_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v since_o his_o ascension_n but_o of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o exaltation_n in_o heaven_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o know_v distinct_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v mention_v by_o himself_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o judicial_a proceed_v i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n and_o though_o a_o creature_n may_v know_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n only_o by_o report_n not_o by_o inspection_n yet_o this_o latter_a be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n john_n 2.24.25_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o look_v into_o their_o heart_n the_o evangelist_n to_o allay_v the_o amazement_n of_o man_n at_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a falsity_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o splendid_a profession_n of_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unseparable_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o cover_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o to_o bound_v his_o eye_n no_o pretence_n so_o glitter_v as_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o understanding_n those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o his_o faithful_a attendant_n be_v in_o their_o inside_n know_v to_o he_o plain_o than_o their_o outside_n be_v to_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o real_a belief_n in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o perhaps_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 23._o 4._o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o particular_a inclination_n of_o man_n before_o those_o distinct_a inclination_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v john_n 6.64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o when_o christ_n assure_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n they_o profess_v the_o evangelist_n to_o stop_v their_o amazement_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n add_v that_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o every_o one_o inclination_n he_o know_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o one_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o he_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pretence_n or_o sincere_a he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n inward_a affection_n but_o be_v foresee_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v concern_v divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o attend_v he_o as_o it_o be_v take_v luke_n 1.2_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a prescience_n of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o succeed_a sentiment_n he_o foreknow_v the_o treacherous_a heart_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o splendid_a profession_n and_o discern_v his_o resolution_n in_o the_o root_n and_o his_o thought_n in_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n he_o know_v how_o it_o will_v spring_v up_o before_o it_o do_v spring_v up_o before_o judas_n have_v any_o distinct_a and_o formal_a conception_n of_o it_o himself_o or_o before_o there_o be_v any_o actual_a preparation_n to_o a_o resolve_n peter_n denial_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o when_o peter_n have_v a_o present_a resolution_n and_o no_o question_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o present_a sincerity_n of_o his_o soul_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o that_o poison_n which_o lurk_v in_o peter_n nature_n before_o peter_n himself_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o he_o discern_v peter_n apostatise_v heart_n when_o peter_n resolve_v the_o contrary_a our_o saviour_n prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o peter_n valiant_a resolution_n languish_v into_o cowardice_n shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v our_o bless_a saviour_n a_o creature_n who_o perfect_o and_o only_o know_v the_o father_n who_o know_v all_o creature_n who_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n who_o know_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v not_o only_o a_o present_a knowledge_n but_o a_o prescience_n of_o they_o inform._n 2._o the_o second_o instruction_n from_o this_o position_n that_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n exercise_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o about_o every_o thing_n as_o providence_n infer_v omniscience_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o so_o omniscience_n infer_v providence_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o exercise_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o attribute_n but_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n refer_v jer._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n to_o reward_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rewardableness_n of_o his_o action_n his_o government_n therefore_o extend_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o heart_n but_o he_o search_v therefore_o no_o heart_n but_o he_o govern_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o will_v be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o mere_a contemplation_n of_o they_o no_o what_o pleasure_n can_v that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v he_o know_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o care_n
the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n hos_n 7.2_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n they_o speak_v not_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o my_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o stone_n in_o all_o evil_a practice_n this_o be_v deny_v we_o know_v god_n see_v all_o thing_n yet_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o we_o call_v he_o omniscient_a and_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o say_v he_o be_v all_o eye_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o blind_a in_o particular_a this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o invade_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o it_o by_o presume_v on_o it_o and_o by_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o invade_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o invocation_n of_o creature_n pray_v to_o saint_n by_o the_o romanist_n be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o this_o divine_a excellency_n he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o petition_n of_o man_n present_v to_o he_o prayer_n suppose_v a_o omniscient_a be_v as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o no_o other_o be_v but_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n acknowledge_v to_o it_o no_o understanding_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_a no_o other_o presence_n but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o to_o implore_v any_o decease_a creature_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n be_v to_o own_o in_o they_o a_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o make_v they_o deity_n that_o be_v but_o man_n and_o increase_v their_o glory_n by_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n honour_n in_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n alas_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o address_v our_o supplication_n to_o they_o that_o neither_o understand_v we_o nor_o discern_v we_o isa_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o the_o jew_n never_o call_v upon_o abraham_n though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o one_o depart_v saint_n for_o the_o whole_a four_o thousand_o year_n between_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o pray_v to_o by_o the_o israelite_n or_o ever_o imagine_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o god_n omniscience_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v to_o st._n peter_n st._n paul_n much_o less_o to_o st._n roch_n st._n swithin_n st._n martin_n st._n francis_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o superstition_n that_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n 561._o daillè_fw-la melang_n part_v 2._o p._n 560._o 561._o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n with_o who_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n who_o can_v understand_v and_o grant_v our_o desire_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o mutual_a charity_n but_o to_o implore_v person_n that_o be_v absent_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o with_o who_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n suppose_v they_o in_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n and_o commence_v god_n and_o endue_v with_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o understand_v our_o petition_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o cherish_v their_o memory_n consider_v their_o example_n imitate_v their_o grace_n and_o observe_v their_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o as_o saint_n but_o not_o elevate_v they_o as_o god_n in_o ascribe_v to_o they_o such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a right_n of_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n mingle_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n so_o it_o set_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o omniscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o as_o much_o knowledge_n of_o man_n affair_n as_o god_n himself_o omniscience_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a act_n of_o it_o viz._n prayer_n and_o invocation_n to_o direct_v our_o vow_n and_o petition_n to_o any_o else_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o to_o rank_v some_o creature_n in_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v in_o natural_a cause_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o aspire_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v hide_v and_o to_o pry_v into_o divine_a secret_n and_o many_o man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o remain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v with_o a_o little_a industry_n be_v attain_v than_o be_v divest_v of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o inquire_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v hence_o that_o some_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a remedy_n of_o nature_n to_o find_v out_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n which_o scarce_o any_o ever_o yet_o attempt_v but_o sink_v in_o the_o enterprise_n etc._n amyraut_v moral_a tom._n 3._o p._n 75._o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o inclination_n to_o know_v the_o most_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o astrology_n have_v spring_v whereby_o man_n have_v think_v to_o find_v in_o a_o commerce_n with_o devil_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o star_n the_o event_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n hence_o also_o arise_v those_o multitude_n of_o way_n of_o divination_n invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o practise_v too_o common_o in_o these_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o secret_a thing_n belong_v deut._n 29.29_o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o attempt_v to_o fathom_v those_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o search_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o more_o true_o envy_n god_n a_o knowledge_n superior_a to_o our_o own_o than_o we_o in_o adam_n imagine_v that_o he_o envy_v we_o ambition_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o ambition_n to_o be_v account_v some_o great_a thing_n among_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o knowledge_n estrange_v from_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o that_o soar_a pride_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v aside_o by_o man_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o embroil_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n some_o think_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o foil_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o crime_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o be_v content_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n have_v smart_v under_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n breath_n all_o curious_a and_o bold_a inquiry_n into_o thing_n not_o reveal_v be_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a like_a to_o glare_v upon_o the_o sun_n where_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a acuteness_n we_o meet_v with_o blindness_n and_o too_o dear_o buy_v our_o ignorance_n in_o attempt_v a_o superfluous_a knowledge_n as_o god_n knowledge_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o degenerate_a into_o vain_a speculation_n 3._o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v by_o swear_v by_o creature_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n 190._o cajetan_n sum._n p._n 190._o when_o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o for_o the_o necessary_a decision_n of_o some_o controversy_n for_o the_o end_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n found_v upon_o and_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o attribute_n by_o it_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n
use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n do_v devour_a fish_n and_o untamed_a beast_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n those_o statesman_n in_o isa_n 29.15_o think_v their_o contrivance_n too_o deep_a for_o god_n to_o fathom_n and_o too_o close_o for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v they_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o understanding_n than_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o form_n wrought_v by_o the_o artificer_n nor_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o buyer_n and_o possessor_n or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v as_o easy_o fling_v back_o into_o the_o mass_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o preserve_v in_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o no_o secret_a designer_n be_v shroud_v from_o god_n sight_n or_o can_v be_v shelter_v from_o god_n arm_n he_o understand_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o discover_v their_o inward_a fury_n more_o plain_o than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sting_n or_o tooth_n of_o a_o viper_n when_o they_o be_v open_v for_o mischief_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n know_v and_o see_v they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o 8._o they_o ex._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o he_o know_v therefore_o all_o that_o will_v undermine_v and_o demolish_v they_o none_o can_v hurt_v zion_n by_o any_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n in_o god_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o different_a title_n in_o every_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n in_o that_o to_o thyatira_n a_o emblem_n or_o description_n of_o the_o romish_a state_n 1â—_n state_n rev._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o pore_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encounter_v with_o and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n to_o crush_v they_o with_o be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o i_o will_v k_o will_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n he_o know_v every_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n design_v by_o that_o church_n of_o thyatira_n romanist_n thyatira_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n more_o be_v exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n worthy_a every_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n read_v and_o of_o every_o sober_a romanist_n jezabel_n there_o signify_v a_o whorish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v act_v as_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o propagate_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v elijah_n murder_v naboth_n the_o name_n whereof_o signify_v prophecy_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o verse_n 19_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o work_n faith_n patience_n it_o be_v true_a rome_n do_v at_o first_o strong_o profess_v christianity_n and_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o jezabel_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o be_v she_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o now_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a at_o her_o first_o marriage_n loc_n marriage_n coc._n in_o loc_n and_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o not_o speedy_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o jezabel_n not_o to_o be_v at_o once_o and_o speedy_o but_o in_o a_o linger_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o sickness_n consume_v a_o body_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n his_o compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v we_o will_v be_v insignificant_a without_o his_o omniscience_n to_o inform_v his_o goodness_n and_o direct_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n this_o perfection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n office_n of_o intelligence_n as_o you_o go_v to_o your_o memorandum_n book_n to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v god_n to_o his_o omniscience_n this_o perfection_n be_v god_n eye_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o their_o exercise_n for_o and_o about_o his_o people_n you_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n to_o perform_v upon_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o supply_v you_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o reward_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v you_o and_o your_o want_n you_o and_o your_o service_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o perfection_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a nail_n to_o hang_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o celebrate_v psal_n 105.7_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o verse_n 42._o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n 106.45_o covenant_n psal_n 106.45_o he_o remember_v and_o understand_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n know_v the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n the_o exact_a number_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o he_o know_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o also_o choose_v they_o he_o can_v no_o more_o choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o than_o he_o can_v create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v they_o under_o a_o double_a title_n of_o creation_n as_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o creation_n as_o new_a creature_n by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o separation_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o time_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a from_o eternity_n his_o knowledge_n in_o time_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n he_o fore-knew_a they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o and_o he_o know_v they_o after_o they_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o own_o mark_n and_o seal_v wherewith_o he_o have_v stamp_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o name_n 147.4_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o live_a star_n that_o sparkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o person_n when_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n so_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v their_o person_n we_o only_o know_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o a_o moral_a assurance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v often_o mistake_v judas_n a_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n till_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o disguise_n god_n only_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o record_n and_o the_o counterpart_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n none_o can_v counterfeit_v
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
yet_o he_o can_v but_o approve_v of_o that_o law_n as_o it_o prohibit_v every_o man_n from_o do_v he_o the_o like_a injury_n and_o disgrace_n the_o sutableness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v further_a evidence_v by_o those_o furious_a reflection_n and_o strong_a alarm_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o man_n so_o exact_o have_v divine_a wisdom_n fit_v the_o law_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o one_o tally_n to_o another_o indeed_o without_o such_o a_o agreement_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v have_v any_o ground_n for_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n nor_o need_v any_o man_n be_v startle_v with_o the_o record_n of_o it_o this_o manifest_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v his_o law_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n do_v one_o time_n or_o other_o subscribe_v to_o it_o what_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o law_n distinct_a from_o this_o reveal_v by_o god_n that_o shall_v reach_v all_o place_n all_o person_n all_o heart_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o command_n in_o order_v goodness_n at_o the_o root_n not_o only_o in_o action_n but_o affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o suit_v a_o law_n to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o man_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o creature_n 4._o his_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v for_o the_o study_v and_o observe_v his_o will_n psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a genius_n in_o man_n but_o may_v find_v something_o suitable_a to_o win_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v the_o rational_a of_o eloquence_n to_o gratify_v the_o the_o fanciful_a of_o interest_n to_o allure_v the_o selfish_n of_o terror_n to_o startle_v the_o obstinate_a as_o a_o skilful_a angler_n store_v himself_o with_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o fish_n he_o intend_v to_o catch_v so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o bait_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n threaten_n to_o work_v upon_o fear_n promise_v to_o work_v upon_o love_n example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v out_o for_o imitation_n and_o those_o plain_o neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o his_o promise_n be_v dark_a as_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o peremptory_a as_o become_v a_o sovereign_a law_n giver_n and_o plain_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o he_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o he_o deal_v wise_o herein_o by_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o they_o if_o they_o ruin_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n again_o the_o reward_v god_n propose_v be_v accommodate_v not_o to_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man_n his_o carnal_a sense_n and_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n which_o admit_v only_o of_o spiritual_a gratification_n and_o can_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o a_o sordid_a subjection_n to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v by_o sensual_a proposal_n god_n back_v his_o precept_n with_o that_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n long_v for_o and_o with_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o can_v only_o satisfy_v a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o thereby_o do_v as_o well_o gratify_v the_o noble_a desire_n in_o man_n as_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o noble_a service_n and_o work_n amytaut_n work_n amytaut_n indeed_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfect_o amiable_a ought_v chief_o to_o affect_v our_o understanding_n and_o by_o they_o draw_v our_o will_n to_o the_o esteem_n and_o pursuit_n of_o they_o but_o since_o the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v disjoined_a as_o a_o inclination_n to_o descend_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o heavy_a body_n or_o a_o instinct_n to_o ascend_v from_o light_n and_o a_o ry_z of_o substance_n god_n serve_v himself_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o happiness_n to_o engender_v in_o we_o a_o esteem_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o holiness_n he_o do_v require_v he_o propose_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o a_o bait_n to_o that_o insatiable_a longing_n our_o nature_n have_v for_o happiness_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o beside_o he_o do_v proportion_n reward_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n industry_n labour_n and_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o weigh_v out_o a_o recompense_n not_o only_o suit_v to_o but_o above_o the_o service_n he_o that_o improve_v five_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o five_o city_n that_o be_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o another_o luke_n 19.17.18_o as_o a_o wise_a father_n excite_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o child_n to_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n by_o variety_n of_o recompense_n according_a to_o their_o several_a action_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v every_o one_o the_o portion_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o luke_n 12.42_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n variety_n of_o duty_n and_o variety_n of_o encouragement_n mingle_v together_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o fit_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o aftertime_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o foresee_a corruption_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v store_v with_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n connexion_n sense_n it_o look_v backward_o to_o past_a and_o forward_o to_o age_n to_o come_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o mine_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o compose_v as_o to_o fortify_v the_o new_a when_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gopel_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o frame_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o clear_a expression_n as_o to_o be_v proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o conviction_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.14_o thing_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v in_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n stare_v the_o jew_n so_o in_o the_o face_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o invent_v absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a interpretation_n to_o excuse_v their_o unbelief_n and_o continue_v themselves_o in_o their_o obstinate_a blindness_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o prediction_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o mean_v ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o tongue_n then_o most_o know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o to_o prepare_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o that_o gracious_a call_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o few_o year_n after_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v among_o they_o that_o by_o read_v the_o prediction_n so_o long_o before_o make_v they_o may_v more_o ready_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o obviate_v error_n foresee_v by_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o the_o universal_a particle_n shall_v be_v insert_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n mat._n 26_o 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o not_o at_o the_o distribute_v the_o bread_n eat_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o mark_v in_o his_o relation_n tell_v we_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v 11.23_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o in_o his_o erting_fw-mi that_o particle_n all_o since_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o exclude_v the_o communicant_o from_o the_o cup_n by_o a_o trick_n of_o concomitancy_n christ_n foresee_v the_o error_n and_o therefore_o put_v in_o a_o little_a word_n to_o obviate_v a_o
great_a invasion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v particular_o leave_v upon_o record_n that_o particle_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o so_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1.27_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o her_o holiness_n mention_v which_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n record_v of_o elizabeth_n verse_n 6._o righteous_a walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n blameless_a probably_n to_o prevent_v the_o superstition_n which_o god_n foresee_v will_v arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v more_o undervalue_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n than_o to_o she_o except_o to_o peter_n as_o when_o she_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n she_o receive_v a_o slight_a answer_n woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o john_n 2.4_o and_o when_o one_o be_v admire_v the_o blessedness_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n another_o way_n to_o pronounce_v a_o blessedness_n rather_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11.27_o 28._o in_o a_o mighty_a wisdom_n to_o antidote_n his_o people_n against_o any_o conceit_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o virgin_n over_o he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n 2._o as_o his_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n by_o his_o law_n so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o various_a inclination_n and_o condition_n of_o men._n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a quality_n in_o they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n so_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a inclination_n and_o several_a ability_n as_o donative_n from_o god_n for_o the_o common_a advantage_n of_o human_a society_n as_o several_a channel_n cut_v out_o from_o the_o same_o river_n run_v several_a way_n and_o refresh_v several_a soil_n one_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o one_o employment_n another_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o a_o different_a work_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o fruitful_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o harvest_n of_o profit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n how_o unuseful_a will_v the_o body_n be_v if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.19_o how_o unprovided_a will_v a_o house_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o honour_n the_o corporation_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v as_o much_o a_o chaos_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a form_n breathe_v into_o it_o at_o the_o creation_n some_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o particular_a genius_n for_o one_o art_n some_o for_o another_o every_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a talon_n if_o all_o be_v husbandman_n where_o will_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o blow_n and_o reap_v if_o all_o be_v artificer_n where_o will_v they_o have_v corn_n to_o nourish_v themselves_o all_o man_n be_v like_o vessel_n and_o part_n in_o the_o body_n design_v for_o distinct_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o mutual_o return_v a_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o inclination_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mutual_a commerce_n what_o the_o apostle_n large_o discourse_v of_o the_o former_a in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o other_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a the_o rich_a have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o poor_a have_v of_o the_o rich_a if_o the_o poor_a depend_v upon_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o livelihood_n the_o rich_a depend_v upon_o the_o poor_a for_o their_o conveniency_n many_o art_n will_v not_o be_v learn_v by_o man_n if_o poverty_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o and_o many_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o thereunto_o encourage_v by_o the_o rich._n the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o earth_n send_v vapour_n into_o the_o vast_a and_o full_a air_n and_o the_o rich_a return_n advantage_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o cloud_n do_v the_o vapour_n in_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o meat_n will_v not_o afford_v a_o nourish_a juice_n without_o bread_n and_o bread_n without_o other_o food_n will_v immoderate_o fill_v the_o stomach_n and_o not_o be_v well_o digest_v so_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a can_v not_o be_v easy_o govern_v without_o the_o rich_a nor_o the_o rich_a sufficient_o and_o convenient_o provide_v for_o without_o the_o poor_a if_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o will_v be_v no_o object_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o noble_a part_n of_o charity_n if_o all_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n plant_v various_a inclination_n and_o diversify_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a or_o in_o the_o government_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o sin_n invade_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n divine_a wisdom_n have_v another_o scene_n to_o act_v in_o and_o other_o method_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v then_o see_v in_o order_v those_o jar_a discord_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o honour_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o supplant_n of_o his_o glory_n god_n be_v a_o sovereign_n good_a will_v not_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a to_o enter_v but_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o some_o great_a end_n for_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n now_o though_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n yet_o the_o ordination_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o do_v dispose_v the_o evil_a overrule_v the_o malice_n and_o order_n the_o event_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n sin_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n for_o itself_o for_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o amiableness_n but_o he_o will_v it_o for_o some_o righteous_a end_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v his_o aim_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o will_v it_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o his_o wisdom_n can_v order_v it_o to_o some_o great_a good_a than_o be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o order_n he_o intend_v as_o a_o dark_a shadow_n be_v not_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o painter_n for_o any_o amiableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o art_n so_o the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o the_o creature_n evil_a but_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n particular_o 1._o god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o bound_a of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n god_n do_v restrain_v psal_n 76.10_o he_o set_v limit_n to_o the_o boil_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v so_o restrain_v sin_n so_o temper_n and_o direct_v it_o as_o that_o human_a society_n be_v preserve_v which_o else_o will_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o ruin_n will_v be_v bring_v upon_o all_o community_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o shambles_n a_o brothel-house_n if_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v not_o set_v bar_n to_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a earth_n
stock_n for_o the_o redeemer_n yet_o god_n give_v a_o son_n from_o that_o unlawful_a bed_n whereof_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n 38.29_o compare_v with_o mat._n 1.3_o jonahs_n sin_n be_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a occasion_n of_o the_o ninivites_n give_v credit_n to_o his_o prophecy_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o his_o be_v sling_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v facilitate_v the_o reception_n of_o his_o message_n and_o excite_v the_o ninivites_n repentance_n whereby_o a_o cloud_n of_o severe_a judgement_n be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o when_o jonah_n pass_v through_o the_o street_n of_o niniveh_n with_o his_o proclamation_n of_o destruction_n he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o some_o of_o the_o mariner_n of_o that_o ship_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v overboard_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o may_v after_o their_o voyage_n be_v occasional_o in_o that_o city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n they_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o his_o acknowledge_a run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o jonah_n 1.10_o and_o the_o mariner_n prayer_n verse_n 14._o evidence_v it_o whereupon_o they_o may_v conclude_v his_o message_n worthy_a of_o belief_n since_o they_o know_v from_o such_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v sink_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o see_v he_o safe_a in_o their_o street_n by_o a_o deliverance_n unknown_a to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o power_n that_o deliver_v he_o can_v easy_o verify_v his_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n have_v jonah_n go_v at_o first_o without_o commit_v that_o sin_n and_o receive_v that_o punishment_n his_o message_n have_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o divine_a prediction_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o some_o enthusiastic_a madness_n his_o sin_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o avert_v a_o judgement_n from_o so_o great_a a_o city_n 3._o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v sometime_o promote_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v the_o sin_n as_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n unless_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o by_o it_o so_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o little_a world_n of_o a_o believer_n heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o order_v it_o for_o his_o good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o man_n to_o his_o damage_n and_o disparagement_n be_v direct_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o his_o advantage_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n some_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v experimental_o know_v so_o some_o grace_n can_v not_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o where_o have_v there_o be_v a_o object_n for_o that_o noble_a zeal_n in_o vindicate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o enemy_n the_o intenseness_n of_o love_n to_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o strong_a have_v we_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o hate_v for_o his_o sake_n where_o have_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o that_o noble_a part_n of_o charity_n in_o holy_a admonition_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v they_o out_o of_o a_o destructive_a to_o a_o happy_a path_n humility_n will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o ground_n for_o its_o growth_n and_o exercise_n and_o holy_a sorrow_n have_v have_v no_o fuel_n and_o as_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n so_o without_o affliction_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o valour_n now_o sin_n be_v evil_a and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a have_v no_o respect_n in_o itself_o to_o any_o good_a and_o can_v work_v a_o gracious_a end_n or_o any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o the_o creature_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o what_o good_a come_v from_o it_o be_v accidental_a occasion_v indeed_o by_o sin_n but_o efficient_o cause_v by_o the_o overrule_a wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o display_v itself_o and_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n god_n order_n for_o good_a and_o there_o be_v good_a effect_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n i._o as_o the_o soul_n respect_v god_n 1._o god_n often_o bring_v forth_o a_o sensibleness_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n on_o he_o the_o nurse_n often_o let_v the_o child_n slip_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o support_v it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v too_o venturous_a and_o confident_a of_o its_o own_o strength_n peter_n will_v trust_v in_o habitual_a grace_n and_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v trust_v more_o in_o assist_v grace_n mat._n 26.35_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o god_n leave_v sometime_o the_o bright_a soul_n in_o a_o eclipse_n to_o manifest_v that_o their_o holiness_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o dart_a out_o his_o beam_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o coldness_n and_o remissness_n in_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o fall_n be_v often_o a_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o a_o deep_a sensibleness_n where_o their_o security_n lie_v it_o make_v we_o lower_v our_o swell_a sail_n and_o come_v under_o the_o lee_n and_o protection_n of_o divine_a grace_n when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o revolt_a creature_n he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o former_a state_n and_o stick_v more_o close_o to_o god_n when_o before_o god_n have_v little_a of_o hâ—s_n company_n hos_fw-la 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o conversion_n so_o he_o sometime_o make_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o further_a conversion_n onesimus_n run_v from_o philemon_n and_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o paul_n who_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n philem_n 10._o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n his_o slight_a from_o his_o master_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o regeneration_n by_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n the_o fall_v of_o believer_n god_fw-we order_n to_o their_o further_a stability_n he_o that_o be_v fall_v for_o want_n of_o use_v his_o staff_n will_v lean_a more_o upon_o it_o to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o like_a disaster_n god_n by_o permit_v the_o lapse_n of_o man_n do_v often_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o power_n for_o we_o and_o so_o become_v strong_a in_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n let_v loose_a corruption_n to_o abate_v this_o swell_a humour_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n or_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o where_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v place_v he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o have_v the_o wave_n come_v over_o his_o head_n will_v with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o any_o thing_n near_o he_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o save_o he_o god_n let_v his_o people_n sometimes_o sink_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o god_n hereby_o raise_v high_a estimation_n of_o the_o value_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o honour_v himself_o in_o the_o redeemer_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o conquest_n it_o sometime_o make_v in_o renew_a man_n be_v to_o honour_v the_o infinite_a
that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
his_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sprinkling_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o terrify_a conscience_n confirm_v it_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o testimony_n to_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sheathe_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o son_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v order_v his_o son_n to_o take_v a_o mean_a garb_n below_o his_o dignity_n order_v he_o to_o be_v drag_v to_o prison_n seem_v to_o throw_v off_o all_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n condemn_v his_o son_n to_o a_o horrible_a death_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o bleed_a condition_n withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o asswage_v his_o misery_n regard_v it_o rather_o with_o joy_n than_o sorrow_n give_v he_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v and_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v he_o drink_v it_o off_o to_o the_o bottom_n dregs_o and_o all_o and_o sâ—ash_a frown_n in_o his_o face_n all_o the_o while_n and_o this_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o subject_n he_o undertake_v for_o and_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v have_v a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n the_o sufferer_n all_o this_o will_v evidence_n his_o detestation_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o rebel_n his_o hatred_n to_o their_o crime_n and_o his_o love_n to_o their_o welfare_n this_o do_v god_n do_v he_o deliver_v christ_n up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n john_n 18_o 18._o the_o lord_n bruise_v he_o with_o pleasure_n isa_n 53.10_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n â—e_v transfer_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o son_n the_o pain_n we_o have_v merit_v that_o the_o criminal_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n he_o have_v forfeit_v he_o hate_v the_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o the_o curse_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o love_v the_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v he_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o happiness_n exceed_v the_o first_o state_n both_o in_o glory_n and_o perpetuity_n instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n bring_v forth_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o weight_n of_o misery_n separate_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n we_o have_v deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o have_v god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_v he_o be_v at_o a_o eternal_a defiance_n with_o sin_n yet_o near_o in_o alliance_n with_o the_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o revolt_n as_o if_o man_n miserable_a fall_n have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n have_v abound_v eph._n 1.9_o a_o wisdom_n in_o twist_v the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o the_o break_a amity_n with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n upon_o that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n both_o upon_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o upon_o satan_n the_o seducer_n to_o it_o thus_o be_v hatred_n and_o love_n in_o their_o high_a glory_n manifest_v together_o hatred_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o sinner_n and_o love_v to_o the_o sinner_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o simple_a bounty_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o boundless_a affection_n than_o a_o reinstate_v man_n in_o paradise_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o redemption_n consume_v the_o sin_n and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o overturning_a the_o devil_n empire_n by_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o by_o way_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o that_o malicious_a spirit_n can_v imagine_v the_o devil_n indeed_o read_v his_o own_o doom_n in_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o find_v his_o ruin_n resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o by_o what_o seed_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v to_o he_o they_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—racles_n manage_v by_o the_o devil_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o hebrew_n child_n shall_v vanquish_v they_o and_o the_o method_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o be_v a_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a from_o the_o malicious_a devil_n since_o it_o be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o obedient_a angel_n he_o may_v know_v from_o isa_n 53._o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v assure_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o rescue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lose_a creation_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o can_v he_o imagine_v which_o way_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o offer_v he_o shrewd_o suspect_v christ_n just_a after_o his_o inauguration_n into_o his_o office_n by_o bapism_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o dream_v that_o the_o messiah_n by_o die_v as_o a_o repute_a malefactor_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n have_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n do_v he_o ever_o imagine_v a_o cross_n shall_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o die_a groan_n shall_v wrest_v the_o victory_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v conquer_v by_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v cast_v headlong_o into_o ruin_n a_o woman_n by_o his_o subtlety_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o death_n and_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o conqueror_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n have_v infect_v we_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n cure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o raise_v by_o the_o new_a as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o fiery_a serpent_n give_v the_o wound_n and_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n administer_v the_o cure_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v deceive_v bruise_v the_o deceiver_n and_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n satan_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o take_v to_o secure_v his_o possession_n and_o lose_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o preserve_v it_o his_o tempt_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o contrary_a success_n to_o his_o tempt_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n the_o first_o death_n he_o bring_v upon_o adam_n ruin_v we_o and_o the_o death_n he_o bring_v by_o his_o instrument_n upon_o the_o second_o adam_n restore_v we_o by_o a_o tree_n if_o one_o may_v so_o say_v he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n one_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o power_n over_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o through_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n ruin_v his_o own_o kingdom_n while_o he_o think_v to_o confirm_v &_o enlarge_v it_o and_o be_v defeat_v by_o his_o own_o policy_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o continue_v the_o world_n under_o his_o chain_n and_o deprive_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o purpose_a honour_n what_o deep_a counsel_n can_v he_o resolve_v upon_o for_o his_o own_o security_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n to_o expire_v with_o disgrace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forthin_o restore_v we_o by_o method_n seem_o repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o &_o above_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o baffle_v can_v he_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o stripe_n quicken_v by_o death_n purify_v by_o blood_n crown_v by_o a_o cross_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n by_o the_o low_a humility_n comfort_v by_o sorrow_n glorify_v by_o disgrace_n absolve_v by_o condemnation_n and_o make_v rich_a by_o poverty_n that_o the_o sweet_a honey_n shall_v at_o once_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o live_a god_n
place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v occasion_v their_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o place_n afterwad_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n scatter_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o security_n into_o other_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v and_o so_o be_v present_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n have_v they_o not_o reside_v in_o several_a country_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v diffuse_v into_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o persecution_n also_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o disciple_n inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o disperse_v the_o doctrine_n 8.3_o doctrine_n act_n 8.3_o ccord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o flight_n and_o hurrying_n of_o man_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tribunal_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v cite_v to_o not_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o treat_v they_o be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o offal_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o martyr_n brighten_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o professor_n make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o its_o empire_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n religion_n grow_v strong_a by_o suffering_n and_o christianity_n tall_a by_o injury_n what_o can_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n defeat_v the_o method_n of_o human_a and_o hellish_a policy_n thereby_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o five_o the_o use_n i._o of_o information_n if_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o 1._o christ_n deity_n may_v hence_o be_v assert_v wisdom_n be_v the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.12_o 13_o 31._o where_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n to_o itself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v that_o place_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n refer_v wisdom_n to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o understanding_n of_o all_o human_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v display_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o verse_n 27._o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o second_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o put_v together_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o since_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conduct_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o wise_a government_n we_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o employment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ability_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v intrust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hand_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o particular_a charge_n since_o god_n have_v therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o great_a glory_n the_o conduct_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a end_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a if_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a communication_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v lodge_v for_o the_o term_n finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v commence_v one_o another_o finite_a can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o infinite_a can_v into_o finite_a 2._o hence_o we_o may_v assert_v the_o right_a and_o fitness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v among_o man_n those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n be_v account_v fit_a to_o preside_v over_o and_o give_v order_n to_o other_o the_o wise_a in_o a_o city_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o at_o least_o though_o ignorant_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o title_n yet_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o skilful_a head_n shall_v prevail_v in_o all_o public_a affair_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n direct_v the_o eye_n 259._o eye_n amyâ—â—uâ—_n mâ—â—_n â—or_a 1._o p._n 253_o 259._o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n know_v the_o end_n and_o direct_v the_o mean_n power_n execute_v the_o mean_n design_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o more_o splendid_a and_o strong_a those_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o authority_n result_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n now_o god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a in_o both_o his_o ability_n and_o right_a to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o monarch_n do_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o can_v they_o pitch_v or_o where_o will_v they_o find_v perfection_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n have_v already_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o israelite_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o suit_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o moses_n assert_n that_o the_o wisdom_n apparent_a in_o their_o law_n enact_v by_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v render_v they_o famous_a among_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o righteousness_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o also_o this_o perfection_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o clockwork_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o it_o will_v god_n display_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o none_o in_o actual_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o universal_a end_n do_v he_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n â—f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v flesh_n to_o be_v tame_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o be_v love_v revenge_v to_o be_v satisfy_v blood_n to_o be_v spill_v and_o torment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o before_o hear_v of_o who_o be_v preach_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o shameful_a death_n enough_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o the_o entertainment_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n be_v thing_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o they_o before_o and_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o enter_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n the_o cross_n disgrace_n self-denial_n be_v only_o discourse_v of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o a_o invisible_a world_n and_o a_o unseen_a reward_n which_o none_o of_o their_o predecessor_n ever_o return_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o patient_a death_n contrary_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n be_v publish_v as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o dear_a lust_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o new_a lord_n other_o religion_n bring_v wealth_n and_o honour_n this_o strike_v they_o off_o from_o such_o expectation_n and_o present_v they_o with_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o prospect_n of_o misery_n except_o those_o inward_a consolation_n to_o which_o before_o they_o have_v be_v utter_a stranger_n and_o have_v never_o experiment_v it_o make_v they_o to_o depend_v not_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o decry_v all_o natural_a all_o moral_a idolatry_n thing_n as_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n it_o despoil_v they_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n natural_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o pull_v self_n up_o by_o the_o root_n unman_v carnal_a man_n and_o debase_v the_o principle_n of_o honour_n and_o self-satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n count_v at_o that_o time_n noble_a and_o brave_a in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o to_o act_v like_o creature_n of_o god_n frame_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v admit_v they_o and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v they_o how_o difficult_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o reduce_v man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n from_o their_o pompous_a idolatry_n and_o brutish_a affection_n to_o this_o mortify_a religion_n what_o may_v the_o world_n say_v here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n will_v render_v we_o a_o company_n of_o pule_a animal_n farewell_o generosity_n bravery_n sense_n of_o honour_n courage_n in_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o our_o country_n for_o a_o ardent_a charity_n to_o the_o bitter_a of_o our_o enemy_n here_o be_v a_o religion_n will_v rust_v our_o sword_n canker_n our_o arm_n dispirit_n what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o call_v virtue_n and_o annihilate_v what_o have_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a and_o comely_a among_o mankind_n must_v we_o change_v conquest_n for_o suffer_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o reputation_n for_o self-denial_n the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o affect_v a_o dreadful_a death_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o a_o crucify_a lord_n and_o a_o crucify_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o also_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v notable_o shine_v forth_o ii_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o instrument_n employ_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n who_o be_v 1._o mean_o and_o worthless_a in_o themselves_o not_o noble_a and_o dignify_v with_o a_o earthly_a grandeur_n but_o of_o a_o low_a condition_n mean_o breed_v so_o far_o from_o any_o splendid_a estate_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o their_o net_n without_o any_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n as_o unfit_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n by_o preach_v as_o a_o army_n of_o hare_n be_v to_o conquer_v it_o by_o war._n not_o learned_a doctor_n breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o famous_a rabbin_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o paul_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 2.8_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o nor_o nurse_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o time_n not_o the_o wiseman_n of_o greece_n but_o the_o fisherman_n of_o galilee_n natural_o skilled_a in_o no_o language_n but_o their_o own_o and_o no_o more_o exact_a in_o that_o than_o those_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n ignorant_a of_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o language_n of_o their_o lake_n and_o their_o fish_n trade_n except_o paul_n call_v sometime_o after_o the_o rest_n to_o that_o employment_n and_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o every_o thing_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o council_n before_o who_o they_o be_v summon_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o increase_v their_o wonder_n at_o they_o act_v 4.13_o have_v it_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o twelve_o poor_a man_n take_v out_o of_o boat_n and_o creek_n without_o any_o help_n of_o learning_n shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n to_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v a_o illusion_n against_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v undertake_v and_o accomplish_v by_o they_o they_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o quick_o spread_v it_o over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n folly_n outwitted_a wisdom_n and_o weakness_n overpowred_n strength_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o east_n by_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o admirable_a as_o the_o enterprise_n of_o these_o poor_a man_n he_o attempt_v his_o conquest_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o warlike_a nation_n though_o indeed_o but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o against_o multitude_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o a_o effeminate_a enemy_n a_o people_n inure_v to_o slaughter_n and_o victory_n attack_v great_a number_n but_o enfeeble_v by_o luxury_n and_o voluptuousness_n beside_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o such_o erterprise_n have_v a_o learned_a education_n under_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o a_o military_a education_n under_o the_o best_a commander_n and_o a_o natural_a courage_n to_o animate_v he_o these_o instrument_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n from_o nature_n the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v place_v in_o those_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o empty_a pitcher_n judge_n 7.16_o that_o the_o excellency_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v display_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o instrument_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o despise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deride_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o publisher_n be_v account_v mad_a man_n and_o the_o embracer_n fool_n have_v they_o be_v man_n of_o know_a natural_a endowment_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v veil_v under_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o therefore_o a_o divine_a power_n sudden_o spirit_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n instead_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o they_o that_o be_v scarce_o well_o skilled_a in_o their_o own_o dialect_n be_v instruct_v on_o the_o sudden_a to_o speak_v the_o most_o flourish_a language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n act_n 2.11_o though_o they_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o any_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sustain_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o come_v a_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v change_v into_o courage_n and_o they_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o skulk_v in_o corner_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 20.19_o jew_n john_n 20.19_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v see_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n they_o reproach_v they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o master_n and_o outbrave_v that_o great_a people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n they_o have_v so_o late_o crucify_a 3.13_o crucify_a act_n 2.23_o act_n 3.13_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o long_o before_o qualmed_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o maid_n be_v not_o daunt_v
embrace_v it_o whence_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n after_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n isai_n 53._o call_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o enlarge_v her_o tent_n and_o lengthen_v out_o her_o cord_n to_o receive_v those_o multitude_n of_o child_n that_o shall_v call_v her_o mother_n isai_n 54.2_o 3._o for_o she_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o her_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n the_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n shall_v listen_v their_o name_n in_o the_o muster-roll_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n you_o find_v the_o heart_n of_o three_o thousand_o melt_v by_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o little_a before_o so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o have_v express_v their_o rage_n against_o it_o in_o vote_v for_o the_o condemn_v and_o crucify_a the_o author_n of_o it_o 42._o it_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o but_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v so_o alter_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o affection_n instead_o of_o fury_n neither_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o ruler_n nor_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o priest_n not_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n can_v stop_v they_o from_o own_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o soon_o and_o by_o such_o small_a mean_n pay_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v none_o for_o the_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v they_o with_o patience_n without_o the_o same_o clamour_v against_o they_o as_o against_o christ_n crucify_v they_o crucify_v they_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v inflame_v with_o devotion_n to_o he_o dead_a who_o they_o so_o much_o abhor_v when_o live_v it_o have_v gain_v footing_n not_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_a in_o antioch_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v in_o corinth_n a_o place_n of_o ingenious_a art_n and_o ephesus_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o note_a idol_n in_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n there_o be_v never_o a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n but_o be_v store_v with_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n have_v multitude_n of_o they_o sprinkle_v in_o every_o corner_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n 1.8_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o the_o court_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o cruel_a and_o sordid'st_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o breathe_v be_v not_o empty_a of_o sincere_a votary_n to_o it_o there_o be_v saint_n in_o caesar_n house_n while_o paul_n be_v under_o nero_n chain_n 4._o chain_n phil._n 4._o and_o it_o maintain_v its_o stand_n and_o flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n 250_o year_n before_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n espouse_v it_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conquer_v the_o land_n of_o man_n and_o subdue_v their_o body_n these_o vanquish_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o bring_v the_o most_o belove_a thought_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o do_v this_o doctrine_n overmaster_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o at_o their_o yoke_n than_o other_o at_o their_o liberty_n and_o count_v it_o more_o a_o glory_n to_o die_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n reign_v and_o gather_v subject_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o still_o conquer_a in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n how_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n be_v it_o that_o from_o so_o small_a a_o cloud_n shall_v rise_v so_o glorious_a a_o sun_n that_o shall_v chase_v before_o it_o the_o darkness_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n triumph_n over_o the_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n vanquish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n baffle_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o grandee_n throw_v the_o devil_n not_o only_o out_o of_o body_n but_o heart_n tear_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o plant_v the_o cross_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v his_o standard_n how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a force_n be_v illustrious_a in_o this_o whole_a conduct_n nothing_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v it_o it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o method_n of_o nature_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o resistance_n against_o it_o seem_v to_o surmount_v even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n never_o be_v there_o in_o any_o profession_n such_o multitude_n not_o of_o bedlam_n but_o man_n of_o sobriety_n acuteness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o challenge_v death_n in_o the_o most_o terrify_a shape_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v this_o shall_v be_v often_o meditate_a upon_o to_o form_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o full_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o want_n of_o which_o consideration_n of_o power_n and_o the_o customariness_n of_o a_o education_n in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o profaneness_n under_o it_o and_o apostasy_n from_o it_o the_o disesteem_a of_o the_o truth_n it_o declare_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n it_o enjoin_v the_o more_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o impression_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o person_n redeem_v and_o the_o publication_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n 2._o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n 1._o in_o the_o plant_n grace_n there_o be_v no_o expression_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a in_o scripture_n to_o resemble_v this_o work_n to_o but_o argue_v the_o exert_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v express_v by_o light_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o sun_n when_o by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o form_v a_o infant_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v call_v resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o body_n again_o out_o of_o putrify_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v call_v creation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o erect_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o a_o inform_a and_o uncomely_a mass_n as_o we_o can_v not_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o we_o can_v form_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o lay_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o life_n 1.3_o life_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o what_o point_v he_o please_v the_o action_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d force_n colos_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v snatch_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v manifest_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o power_n it_o be_v call_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o production_n from_o nothing_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o production_n from_o something_o more_o uncapable_a of_o that_o state_n than_o mere_a nothing_o be_v of_o be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n corruption_n and_o grace_n than_o between_o the_o term_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o great_a the_o distance_n be_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v to_o the_o produce_v any_o thing_n as_o in_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a
and_o the_o change_n be_v the_o great_a where_n the_o distance_n be_v the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n mark_v of_o power_n to_o change_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n than_o to_o change_v a_o sick_a man_n to_o health_n so_o that_o the_o change_n here_o be_v from_o a_o term_n of_o a_o great_a distance_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o whereas_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o finger_n or_o his_o word_n conversion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o arm_n 53.1_o arm_n isai_n 53.1_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v a_o earthly_a by_o conversion_n a_o heavenly_a state_n in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v change_v into_o something_o in_o conversion_n hell_n be_v transform_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o turn_v nothing_o into_o a_o glorious_a angel_n in_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o babe_n the_o simple_a of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o title_n to_o his_o father_n of_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11.5_o earth_n mat._n 11.5_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o creative_a and_o preserve_v power_n that_o power_n whereby_o he_o form_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v preserve_v the_o stand_n and_o govern_v the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o most_o magnificent_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n that_o god_n ever_o put_v forth_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1.19_o saviour_n eph._n 1.19_o wherein_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o may_v it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o power_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o whereby_o christ_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a or_o unloose_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n from_o a_o person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v those_o stupendous_a miracle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o power_n which_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o amaze_v the_o most_o know_a angel_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a man._n the_o take_n off_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o our_o saviour_n and_o advance_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o angelical_a host_n make_v he_o head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v as_o great_a as_o all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v display_v in_o our_o redemption_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o last_o line_n in_o the_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o often_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o excellency_n of_o power_n 4.7_o power_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o glorious_a power_n 1.3_o power_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n we_o translate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o glory_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a virtue_n or_o strength_n 2._o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o power_n the_o gospel_n which_o god_n use_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v emphatical_o call_v the_o day_n of_o power_n verse_n 3_o wherein_o he_o bring_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o tower_a imagination_n 1.19_o imagination_n grotlus_n in_o luke_n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o send_v upon_o those_o message_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o daniel_n zechary_n mary_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o way_n a_o of_o instrumentality_n but_o the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o a_o way_n of_o efficiency_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o that_o sceptre_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o a_o bare_a word_n speak_v and_o propose_v the_o thing_n but_o as_o back_v with_o a_o high_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sword_n do_v instrumental_o cut_v but_o the_o arm_n that_o wield_v it_o give_v the_o blow_n and_o make_v it_o successful_a in_o the_o stroke_n but_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o he_o edge_v this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o surmount_v all_o resistance_n and_o vanquish_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o that_o man_n he_o design_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a 1._o in_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o matter_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o action_n whereby_o god_n form_v it_o so_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o resistance_n contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o in_o convert_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o only_o want_v a_o principle_n of_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o this_o work_n but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v to_o combat_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v present_v the_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o the_o will_v perverse_a against_o it_o the_o one_o do_v not_o relish_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n the_o carnal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v against_o it_o and_o the_o rebellious_a will_n put_v the_o order_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o require_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o slight_v and_o the_o fierce_a will_n to_o embrace_v what_o it_o loathe_v the_o stream_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v turn_v but_o by_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v change_v a_o swine_n into_o a_o man_n or_o a_o venomous_a toad_n into_o a_o holy_a and_o illustrious_a angel_n yet_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o still_a the_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n the_o silence_v the_o swell_a wave_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o those_o brutish_a affection_n which_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o or_o far_o less_o resistance_n in_o a_o mere_a animal_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serious_a christian_a there_o be_v in_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n a_o stiff-neck_n unwillingness_n to_o good_a forwardness_n to_o evil_n infinite_a power_n quell_v this_o stoutness_n demolish_v these_o strong_a hold_n turn_v this_o wild_a ass_n in_o her_o course_n and_o rout_v those_o army_n of_o turbulent_a nature_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o to_o turn_v the_o tide_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n have_v be_v employ_v upon_o every_o convert_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o know_v all_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o it_o have_v run_v since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o alteration_n of_o one_o rocky_a heart_n into_o a_o pool_n of_o water_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o power_n what_o then_o be_v the_o calm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o his_o word_n those_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n 7.3_o throne_n revel_v 7.3_o which_o be_v all_o natural_o so_o many_o rage_a sea_n not_o one_o convert_v soul_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o divine_a conquest_n none_o be_v pure_a volunteer_n nor_o list_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n till_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o strong_a arm_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o no_o man_n understanding_n but_o be_v chain_v with_o darkness_n and_o fond_a of_o it_o no_o man_n but_o have_v corruption_n in_o his_o will_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v be_v propose_v for_o his_o true_a happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n so_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a habit_n root_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n a_o distemper_n in_o its_o first_o invasion_n may_v more_o
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
it_o they_o have_v curtail_v it_o and_o diminish_v part_n of_o its_o authority_n cut_v off_o its_o empire_n over_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o leave_v its_o power_n only_o to_o check_v the_o grosser_n practice_n but_o christ_n restore_v it_o to_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o its_o sovereignty_n and_o show_v it_o in_o those_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o as_o exceed_v broad_a psal_n 119.96_o reach_v to_o all_o action_n all_o motion_n all_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o full_a of_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o though_o this_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v irritate_fw-la sin_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v by_o his_o wherefore_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o sense_n verse_n 11._o subjoin_v a_o wherefore_o verse_n 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a the_o rise_n of_o man_n sinful_a heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o strike_v with_o its_o preceptive_a and_o minatory_a part_n upon_o their_o conscience_n evidence_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o direct_v rule_n but_o the_o malignant_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v exasperate_v by_o it_o as_o a_o hostile_a quality_n in_o a_o creature_n will_v awaken_v itself_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o purity_n of_o this_o beam_n and_o transcript_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o a_o great_a clearness_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o original_a undefiled_a stream_n manifest_v a_o untainted_a fountain_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o precept_n as_o it_o prescribe_v all_o good_a and_o forbid_v all_o evil_a so_o it_o do_v enjoin_v the_o one_o and_o banish_v the_o other_o as_o such_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v virtuous_a thing_n not_o as_o virtuous_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o useful_a for_o human_a society_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o conservator_n of_o and_o the_o guardian_n of_o justice_n â—_o justice_n aim_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 1._o queâ—t_fw-la â—_o the_o law_n of_o man_n contain_v not_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o custom_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v the_o ligament_n of_o their_o government_n the_o design_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o render_v the_o subject_n good_a man_n as_o good_a citizen_n they_o order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o virtue_n that_o may_v strengthen_v civil_a society_n and_o discountenance_v those_o vice_n only_o which_o weaken_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o god_n beâ—â—â—_n the_o guardian_n of_o universal_a righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o enact_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o righteousness_n he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v just_o in_o itself_o enjoin_v virtue_n as_o virtue_n and_o prohibit_n vice_n as_o vice_n as_o they_o be_v profitable_a or_o injurious_a to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o man_n command_v temperance_n and_o justice_n not_o as_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o prevent_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n and_o forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n not_o as_o vice_n in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v intrenchment_n upon_o property_n not_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v they_o but_o as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o right_a they_o be_v commit_v upon_o this_o account_n perhaps_o paul_n applaud_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a twice_o and_o just_a and_o good_a but_o once_o 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a extent_n of_o it_o the_o most_o righteous_a power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n in_o their_o law_n what_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v the_o external_n act_n be_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o decree_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a or_o discourage_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o community_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n proportion_v to_o inward_a affection_n since_o the_o inward_a disposition_n fall_v not_o under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v foolish_a for_o any_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o can_v prohibit_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o theft_n and_o murder_n but_o they_o can_v command_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v prohibit_v unclean_a thought_n and_o the_o atheism_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n surmount_v in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o best_a regulate_v common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n it_o restrain_v the_o licentious_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violent_a hand_n it_o damp_n the_o very_o first_o bubbling_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n order_n a_o purity_n in_o the_o spring_n command_v a_o clean_a fountain_n clean_a stream_n clean_a vessel_n it_o will_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o make_v the_o inside_n pure_a than_o the_o outside_o it_o forbid_v the_o first_o belch_n of_o a_o murderous_a or_o adulterous_a intention_n it_o oblige_v man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o exact_v a_o conformity_n of_o every_o rational_a faculty_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o they_o it_o command_v the_o private_a closet_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o cobweb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a porch_n to_o be_v clean_o from_o mire_n and_o dirt._n it_o frown_v upon_o all_o stain_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o most_o retire_a thought_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a law_n rom._n 7.14_o as_o not_o political_n but_o extend_v its_o force_n further_o than_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o man_n place_v its_o ensign_n in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o curb_v with_o its_o sceptre_n the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v over_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n breast_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o purity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o law_n which_o command_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o god_n value_v it_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o a_o tittle_n or_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n he_o will_v not_o only_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o expose_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n it_o have_v sustain_v so_o holy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o can_v abrogate_v it_o without_o despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n can_v he_o ever_o abrogate_v the_o command_n of_o love_n to_o himself_o without_o show_v some_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o very_o be_v before_o he_o can_v enjoin_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n this_o will_v be_v the_o high_a vnrighteousness_n to_o order_v we_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a of_o our_o high_a affection_n suarez_n affection_n suarez_n so_o god_n can_v change_v the_o first_o command_n and_o order_v we_o to_o worship_v many_o god_n this_o will_v be_v against_o the_o excellency_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v constitute_v another_o god_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o honour_n equal_a with_o himself_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v command_v be_v alterable_a by_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o good_a and_o therefore_o command_v be_v unalterable_a as_o long_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a the_o intrinsic_a goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o concern_n god_n have_v for_o it_o thâ—_n perpetuity_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v have_v to_o imprint_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o
mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n manifest_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n 2._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o he_o write_v his_o detestation_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o bloody_a character_n his_o holiness_n be_v more_o constant_o express_v in_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n than_o in_o those_o rare_a sprinkling_n of_o judgement_n now_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o world_n which_o often_o reach_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o the_o most_o moderate_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o providence_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o judgement_n his_o purity_n be_v only_o now_o and_o then_o manifest_a by_o his_o long_a patience_n he_o may_v be_v imagine_v by_o some_o reconcile_v to_o their_o crime_n or_o not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n he_o witness_v a_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v evil._n beside_o those_o the_o occasional_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n upon_o ceremonial_a defilement_n which_o pollute_v only_o the_o body_n give_v a_o evidence_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o evil_a be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o add_v also_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o creature_n that_o be_v filthy_a as_o the_o swine_n that_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o the_o profane_a and_o brutish_a sinner_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n both_o of_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o the_o aversion_n themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o allurement_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n for_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o affrightment_n to_o restrain_v from_o the_o break_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n have_v their_o fundamental_a root_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v both_o branch_n of_o this_o peculiar_a perfection_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v declaration_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o his_o threaten_n the_o other_o to_o his_o promise_n both_o join_v together_o to_o represent_v this_o divine_a perfection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o one_o god_n will_v render_v sin_n odious_a because_o dangerous_a and_o curb_v the_o practice_n of_o evil_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v licentious_a in_o the_o other_o he_o will_v commend_v righteousness_n and_o excite_v a_o love_n of_o it_o which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v cold_a by_o these_o god_n suit_n the_o two_o great_a affection_n of_o man_n fear_v and_o hope_n both_o the_o branch_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v both_o the_o branch_n of_o holiness_n in_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o exhortation_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n of_o precept_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o end_n of_o threaten_n be_v to_o deter_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o allure_v to_o obedience_n thus_o god_n breathe_v out_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n in_o every_o promise_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o every_o threaten_v the_o reward_v offer_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o smile_v of_o please_a holiness_n and_o the_o curse_n thunder_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sparkling_n of_o enrage_a righteousness_n 4._o his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n divine_a holiness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o divine_a justice_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a holiness_n hence_o both_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o one_o word_n of_o righteousness_n which_o sometime_o signify_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o sometime_o the_o vindicative_a stroke_n of_o his_o arm_n psal_n 103.6_o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v so_o dan._n 9.7_o righteousness_n that_o be_v justice_z belong_v to_o thou_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v fill_v from_o his_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o iniquity_n all_o penal_a evil_n shower_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n spread_v their_o root_n in_o and_o branch_n out_o from_o this_o perfection_n all_o the_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o it_o why_o do_v he_o rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n because_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.6_o 7._o and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o when_o he_o be_v go_v about_o the_o dreadful_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o overturning_a the_o jewish_a state_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o unbelieve_a people_n and_o casheir_a a_o nation_n once_o dear_a to_o he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o protection_n his_o holiness_n as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o seraphim_n isai_n 6.3_o compare_v with_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n impunity_n argue_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o crime_n and_o punishment_n the_o abhorrency_n of_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o first_o natural_a sentiment_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o divine_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o 388._o they_o amirant_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 388._o as_o when_o man_n see_v gibbet_n erect_v scaffold_n prepare_v instrument_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n provide_v and_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o first_o reflection_n in_o the_o spectator_n be_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o detestation_n the_o governor_n be_v possess_v with_o 1._o how_o severe_o have_v he_o punish_v his_o most_o noble_a creature_n for_o it_o the_o once_o glorious_a angel_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n than_o upon_o other_o creature_n and_o draw_v more_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n to_o pity_v they_o judas_n 6._o and_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o publish_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n below_o the_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o their_o apostasy_n though_o upon_o a_o temptation_n from_o a_o subtle_a and_o insinuate_a spirit_n the_o man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v sentence_v to_o misery_n in_o life_n and_o death_n at_o last_o and_o the_o woman_n with_o all_o her_o sex_n have_v stand_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o which_o as_o they_o begin_v in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o last_o member_n of_o their_o successive_a generation_n so_o holy_a be_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o spot_n in_o his_o choice_a work_n man_n indeed_o when_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n or_o a_o stain_n upon_o a_o rich_a garment_n do_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o value_v it_o for_o the_o remain_a excellency_n more_o than_o hate_v it_o for_o the_o contract_a spot_n but_o god_n see_v no_o excellency_n in_o his_o creature_n worthy_a regard_v after_o the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v in_o himself_o be_v deface_v 2._o how_o detestable_a to_o he_o be_v the_o very_a instrument_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o ill_a use_n the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a brood_n of_o those_o animal_n be_v curse_v gen._n 3.14_o curse_a above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n head_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o bruise_v and_o as_o some_o think_v render_v irrecoverable_a upon_o this_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o the_o seduction_n of_o man_n who_o perhaps_o without_o this_o new_a act_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n notwithstanding_o his_o first_o sin_n thou_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o this_o only_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sentence_n we_o read_v of_o pronounce_v against_o the_o devil_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n by_o a_o mortal_a bruise_n of_o his_o head_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v but_o the_o
cause_n of_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n god_n act_v nothing_o but_o withhold_v his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n nor_o incline_v their_o will_n so_o powerful_o as_o to_o expel_v their_o darkness_n and_o root_v out_o those_o evil_a habit_n which_o possess_v they_o by_o nature_n god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v saving_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o quicken_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o new_a life_n by_o a_o invincible_a grace_n but_o in_o not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a act_n of_o god_n but_o a_o cessation_n of_o action_n we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sinful_a action_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o corporation_n of_o devil_n since_o their_o first_o rebellion_n because_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v not_o a_o new_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o say_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o he_o overlook_v and_o leave_v in_o that_o state_n of_o gild_n wherein_o he_o find_v they_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o holiness_n but_o conformable_a to_o his_o justice_n 4._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o his_o secret_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n never_o will_v sin_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will._n it_o be_v never_o found_v upon_o or_o produce_v by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o as_o the_o creation_n be_v he_o never_o say_v let_v there_o be_v sin_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v water_n under_o the_o heaven_n nor_o do_v he_o will_v it_o by_o infuse_v any_o habit_n of_o it_o or_o stir_v up_o inclination_n to_o it_o no_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n james_n 1.13_o nor_o do_v he_o will_v it_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n it_o be_v detestable_a to_o he_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v approve_v it_o either_o before_o commission_n or_o after_o 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n concurrent_a with_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o will_v it_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v it_o to_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bar_n if_o he_o do_v positive_o will_v it_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n will_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o his_o creature_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n either_o god_n will_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o or_o not_o will_v the_o permission_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o god_n and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v god_n can_v if_o he_o be_v please_v banish_v all_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v prevent_v the_o revolt_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n have_v step_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o make_v a_o special_a impression_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o already_o possess_v and_o the_o misery_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o any_o wicked_a attempt_n he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n as_o of_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o happy_a state_n he_o may_v have_v appear_v to_o man_n inform_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o design_n and_o make_v secret_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n since_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o avenue_n to_o his_o will._n god_n can_v have_v keep_v all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o creature_n from_o breathe_v in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o bar_v sin_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o let_v creature_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o wrap_v to_o say_v god_n do_v will_n sin_n as_o he_o do_v other_o thing_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o holiness_n to_o say_v it_o enter_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o omnipotence_n if_o he_o do_v necessitate_v adam_n to_o fall_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o his_o purity_n if_o adam_n dâ—d_v fall_v without_o any_o concern_n of_o god_n will_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o one_o taint_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o clip_v his_o power_n if_o it_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o will_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v it_o where_o be_v his_o omniscience_n if_o it_o enter_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o where_o be_v his_o omnipotence_n rom._n 9.19_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o can_v be_v a_o lustful_a act_n in_o abimelech_n if_o god_n will_v withhold_v his_o power_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o withhold_v thou_o nor_o a_o curse_a word_n in_o balaam_n mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v power_n to_o speak_v it_o numb_a 22.38_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v as_o no_o action_n can_v be_v sinful_a if_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o so_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v if_o god_n do_v not_o will_n to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o 2._o god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n direct_o and_o by_o a_o efficacious_a will._n he_o do_v not_o direct_o will_v it_o because_o he_o have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v direct_o will_v sin_n and_o direct_o prohibit_v it_o he_o will_v will_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o there_o will_v be_v contradiction_n in_o god_n will_n to_o will_v sin_v absolute_o be_v to_o work_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v god_n can_v absolute_o will_v it_o because_o he_o cannt_v work_v it_o rispolis_n it_o rispolis_n god_n will_v good_a by_o a_o positive_a decree_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o will_v evil_a by_o a_o privative_a decree_n because_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o give_v that_o grace_n which_o will_v certain_o prevent_v it_o quid_fw-la it_o bradward_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 34._o god_n will_v it_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la god_n do_v not_o will_n sin_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v to_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o will_v it_o in_o order_n to_o that_o good_a his_o wisdom_n will_v bring_v forth_o from_o it_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o event_n to_z will_v sin_v as_o sin_n or_o as_o pure_o evil_a be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n neither_o of_o man_n nor_o devil_n the_o will_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a of_o some_o good_a in_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o some_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o much_o more_o be_v this_o far_o from_o god_n 95._o god_n aquin._n count_v gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 95._o who_o be_v infinite_o good_a can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a and_o be_v infinite_o know_v can_v will_v that_o for_o good_a which_o be_v evil_a infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v under_o no_o error_n or_o mistake_n to_o will_v sin_v as_o sin_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a blemish_n on_o god_n but_o to_o will_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o order_n to_o good_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o can_v never_o have_v peep_v up_o its_o head_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o bring_v good_a and_o glory_n out_o of_o it_o if_o god_n do_v direct_o will_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n will_v sin_v as_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v any_o appearance_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o innocent_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o miserable_a creature_n and_o no_o rational_a creature_n but_o must_v be_v sinful_a before_o it_o be_v miserable_a 3._o god_n will_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o positive_o will_v sin_v but_o he_o positive_o will_v to_o permit_v it_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o sin_n yet_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o act_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o he_o permit_v it_o for_o since_o that_o sin_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n without_o some_o concern_n of_o god_n will_n about_o it_o that_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o give_v way_n
appear_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o additional_a act_n when_o he_o have_v already_o light_v up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v not_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o counsel_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o sufficient_a warning_n in_o the_o threaten_v and_o sufficient_a strength_n in_o his_o faculty_n to_o fortify_v he_o against_o temptation_n he_o give_v he_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n he_o withdraw_v no_o help_n from_o he_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v not_o due_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o impart_v man_n do_v not_o beg_v preserve_v grace_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v it_o when_o he_o be_v not_o petition_v for_o it_o especial_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o god_n have_v before_o furnish_v he_o sufficient_o may_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n have_v deny_v it_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n though_o he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v deal_v so_o bountiful_o with_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v implead_v as_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o his_o creature_n the_o single_a word_n that_o god_n have_v already_o utter_v when_o he_o give_v he_o his_o precept_n be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o the_o devil_n wiles_n which_o tend_v to_o invalidate_v that_o word_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v vain_o speak_v and_o the_o very_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v envy_v his_o creature_n will_v have_v appear_v ridiculous_a if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n god_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v no_o more_o and_o deal_v not_o unrighteous_o in_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o conclude_v if_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o god_n or_o if_o god_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v adam_n supernatural_a grace_n adam_n that_o have_v so_o capacious_a a_o brain_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o plea_n in_o his_o mouth_n lord_n thou_o may_v have_v prevent_v it_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o by_o i_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o thy_o permission_n of_o it_o or_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v to_o i_o as_o the_o author_n of_o my_o nature_n no_o such_o plea_n be_v bring_v by_o adam_n into_o the_o court_n when_o god_n try_v and_o cast_v he_o no_o such_o plea_n can_v have_v any_o strength_n in_o they_o adam_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o over-rule_v such_o a_o plea_n since_o the_o permission_n of_o sin_n cast_v no_o dirt_n upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v have_v be_v clear_v we_o may_v under_o this_o head_n consider_v two_o thing_n more_o 1._o that_o god_n permission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o it_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o adam_n god_n be_v more_o a_o hinderer_n than_o a_o permitter_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v he_o prevent_v a_o world_n more_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v permit_v the_o hedge_n about_o sin_n be_v large_a than_o the_o outlet_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o stream_n that_o glide_v about_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mighty_a torrent_n he_o dam_n up_o both_o in_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o that_o understand_v what_o a_o lake_n of_o sodom_n be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n since_o the_o universal_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n must_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v the_o reins_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o sinful_a man_n they_o will_v run_v into_o thousand_o of_o abominable_a crime_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o impression_n of_o all_o natural_a law_n will_v be_v raze_v out_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o public_a stew_n and_o a_o more_o bloody_a slaughter-house_n humane_a society_n will_v sink_v into_o a_o chaos_n no_o starlight_n of_o commendable_a morality_n will_v be_v see_v in_o it_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o earth_n but_o a_o hell_n and_o have_v lie_v deep_a in_o wickedness_n than_o it_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o limit_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n and_o put_v bar_n to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o water_n and_o say_v of_o they_o hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o man_n have_v such_o a_o furious_a ocean_n in_o he_o as_o will_v overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o where_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v in_o a_o thousand_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o impetuous_a current_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v lust_n enough_o to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n if_o god_n do_v not_o bridle_v he_o deal_v with_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o job_n ruin_n their_o comfort_n and_o deform_v their_o body_n with_o scab_n infect_v religion_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o error_n fling_v disorder_n into_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o flame_n if_o he_o be_v not_o chain_v by_o that_o powerful_a arm_n that_o may_v let_v he_o loose_v to_o fulfil_v his_o malicious_a fury_n what_o rapine_n murder_n theft_n will_v be_v commit_v if_o he_o do_v not_o stint_v he_o abimelech_n will_v not_o only_o lust_n after_o sarah_n but_o deflow'r_n she_o laban_n not_o only_o pursue_v jacob_n but_o rifle_v he_o saul_n not_o only_o hate_v david_n but_o murder_v he_o david_n not_o only_o threaten_v nabal_n but_o root_v he_o up_o and_o his_o family_n do_v not_o god_n girdle_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n signify_v man_n psal_n 76_o 1â—_n aâ—_n tâ—â—_n word_n restrain_v signify_v a_o great_a remainder_n of_o wrath_n be_v pen_v in_o than_o flame_n out_o which_o yet_o swell_v for_o a_o outlet_n god_n may_v be_v conclude_v more_o holy_a in_o prevent_v man_n sin_n than_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o permit_v some_o since_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o restraint_n by_o the_o pull-back_a of_o conscience_n and_o infuse_v motion_n and_o outward_a impediment_n the_o world_n will_v swarm_v more_o with_o this_o curse_a brood_n 2._o his_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o a_o great_a good_n it_o be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o conduct_n whereby_o such_o a_o deformity_n as_o sin_n set_v foot_n in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o make_v his_o wisdom_n illustrious_a in_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a great_a than_o that_o evil_n he_o suffer_v to_o spring_v up_o bradward_n maâ—us_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—aith_o bradward_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v sin_n as_o sin_n or_o permit_v it_o bare_o for_o itself_o as_o sin_n be_v not_o lovely_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n intrinsical_o good_a or_o amiable_a for_o itself_o but_o for_o those_o end_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o permission_n of_o it_o god_n permit_v sin_n but_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o object_n of_o that_o permission_n sin_n because_o that_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sole_o evil_a nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o permission_n consider_v only_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o act_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v that_o event_n which_o his_o wisdom_n will_v order_v by_o it_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v permit_v sin_n but_o for_o some_o great_a and_o glorious_a end_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a perfection_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will._n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n but_o ordination_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o creature_n sin_n indeed_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o a_o good_a end_n the_o womb_n of_o it_o teem_v with_o nothing_o but_o monster_n it_o be_v a_o spurn_n at_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o goodness_n it_o both_o deform_v and_o
will_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n contract_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o come_v right_a and_o true_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o that_o wind_v up_o his_o disorder_a watch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n then_o as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v regular_a yet_o by_o that_o act_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o deficiency_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o watch_n itself_o so_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n therefore_o as_o unholy_a as_o the_o heart_n 5._o god_n have_v one_o end_n in_o his_o concurrence_n and_o man_n another_o in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o often_o a_o gracious_a end_n in_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a end_n in_o man._n god_n concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n man_n produce_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v evil._n god_n order_v both_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o concur_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o a_o governor_n to_o his_o own_o ends._n in_o joseph_n case_n man_n be_v sinful_a and_o god_n merciful_a his_o brethren_n act_v envy_n and_o god_n design_v mercy_n gen._n 45.4_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o a_o eyesore_n and_o god_n concur_v with_o their_o action_n to_o make_v he_o their_o preserver_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a god_n concur_v to_o judas_n his_o action_n of_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o support_v his_o nature_n while_o he_o contract_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o support_v his_o member_n while_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o apprehend_v he_o god_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o choice_a love_n to_o man_n and_o judas_n his_o end_n be_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o own_o covetousness_n the_o assyrian_a do_v a_o divine_a work_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o with_o a_o divine_a end_n â—_o end_n isa_n 10.5.6_o â—_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n enrich_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o punish_v his_o rebel_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o god_n intend_v the_o axe_n do_v not_o think_v what_o the_o carpenter_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o god_n use_v the_o rapine_n of_o a_o ambitious_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o expose_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n use_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o a_o end_n different_a from_o what_o those_o ravage_v creature_n aim_v at_o god_n concur_v with_o satan_n in_o spoil_v job_n of_o his_o good_n and_o scarify_n his_o body_n god_n give_v satan_n licence_n to_o do_v it_o 21._o job_n 1.12_o 21._o and_o job_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n act_n but_o their_o end_n be_v different_a god_n concur_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o satan_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o provoke_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o creator_n the_o physician_n apply_v leech_n to_o suck_v the_o superfluous_a blood_n but_o the_o leech_n suck_v to_o glut_v themselves_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o the_o same_o act_n where_o man_n intend_v to_o hurt_v god_n intend_v to_o correct_v so_o that_o his_o concurrence_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n while_o man_n commit_v unrighteous_a action_n a_o judge_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v just_o pronounce_v against_o a_o malefactor_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o justice_n the_o executioner_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o security_n the_o judge_n stand_v by_o to_o countenance_n and_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o executioner_n have_v not_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o the_o judge_n viz._n a_o love_n to_o justice_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o a_o private_a hatred_n to_o the_o offender_n the_o judge_n though_o he_o command_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o executioner_n yet_o do_v not_o command_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o protect_v he_o in_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o own_v not_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o as_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v act_v without_o god_n can_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v his_o tongue_n without_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o faculty_n and_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o action_n and_o preserve_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o actual_a motion_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o way_n of_o concurrence_n as_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v not_o equal_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n by_o deny_v its_o dependence_n on_o he_o nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o act_n as_o stain_v the_o divine_a purity_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o salve_v by_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o evil_a adhere_n to_o it_o for_o since_o all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o some_o good_a the_o evil_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o create_a act_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o propose_v object_n to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o influence_v all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o his_o active_a nature_n may_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o two_o man_n one_o of_o a_o charitable_a the_o other_o of_o a_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n meet_v with_o a_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a object_n be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o indigent_a person_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o one_o and_o neglect_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o about_o some_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o object_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o object_n about_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v nothing_o can_v present_v itself_o to_o man_n as_o a_o object_n either_o to_o excite_v his_o grace_n or_o awaken_v his_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o david_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o bathsheba_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 117._o world_n 2_o sam._n 117._o and_o so_o some_o understand_v jer._n 6.21_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n without_o those_o due_a qualification_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o i_o i_o will_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n such_o object_n which_o their_o corruption_n will_v use_v ill_a to_o their_o further_a sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o psal_n 105.25_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o multiply_a his_o people_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o hate_v they_o instead_o of_o caress_v they_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o this_o for_o 1._o this_o propose_v or_o present_v of_o object_n invade_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o man_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
tabernacle_n to_o which_o service_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o dedicate_v god_n who_o be_v lawgiver_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o unholiness_n in_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o indeed_o god_n can_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n intrinsical_o evil_a as_o to_o command_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o to_o love_v he_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a but_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o in_o right_n and_o not_o in_o absolute_a propriety_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o such_o casâ—s_v he_o may_v use_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v the_o point_n be_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o also_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o his_o act_n about_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o improve_v it_o by_o way_n of_o use_n use_v be_v holiness_n a_o transcendent_a perfection_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o use_n shall_v be_v of_o instruction_n and_o information_n 1._o how_o great_a and_o how_o frequent_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o eminent_a perfection_n in_o the_o deity_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o attribute_n which_o render_v god_n most_o amiable_a in_o himself_o render_v he_o most_o hateful_a to_o his_o apostate_n creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n can_v affect_v that_o which_o be_v irreconcilable_o contrary_a to_o the_o iniquity_n he_o love_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o sinner_n with_o so_o much_o detestation_n how_o do_v man_n account_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n unworthy_a to_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o and_o a_o detestation_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o language_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n what_o a_o enmity_n the_o world_n natural_o have_v to_o this_o perfection_n i_o think_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o among_o all_o their_o hero_n which_o they_o deify_v elevate_v none_o to_o that_o dignity_n among_o they_o for_o this_o or_o that_o moral_a virtue_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o but_o for_o their_o valour_n or_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n aesculapius_n be_v deify_v for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n bacchus_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grape_n vulcan_n for_o his_o operation_n by_o fire_n hercules_n for_o his_o destroy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o monster_n but_o none_o for_o their_o mere_a virtue_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o purity_n be_v unworthy_a their_o consideration_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o deity_n when_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o essential_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o imitation_n of_o this_o god_n regard_v it_o as_o a_o total_a rejection_n of_o himself_o though_o they_o own_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n psal_n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o why_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n verse_n 13._o those_o way_n wherein_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a they_o will_v own_v he_o in_o his_o power_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o deliverance_n they_o will_v own_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o distress_n but_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_v all_o his_o other_o perfection_n and_o a_o dash_a a_o blot_n upon_o his_o whole_a scutcheon_n to_o own_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o deny_v he_o this_o be_v to_o frame_v he_o as_o a_o unbeautiful_a monster_n a_o deform_a power_n indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o this_o attribute_n all_o sin_n aim_v in_o general_a at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o in_o particular_a at_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o violence_n to_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o direct_v its_o venomous_a sting_n against_o the_o divine_a purity_n some_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o his_o omniscience_n as_o secret_a wickedness_n some_o against_o his_o providence_n as_o distrust_v some_o against_o his_o mercy_n as_o unbelief_n some_o against_o his_o wisdom_n as_o neglect_v the_o mean_n institute_v by_o he_o censure_v his_o way_n and_o act_n some_o against_o his_o power_n as_o trust_v in_o mean_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n some_o against_o his_o truth_n as_o distrust_v his_o promise_n or_o not_o fear_v his_o threaten_v but_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o their_o enmity_n against_o this_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o deity_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o recede_v from_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o every_o one_o be_v the_o deep_a by_o how_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a this_o contrariety_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o absolute_a atheism_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o because_o the_o fool_n be_v corrupt_a and_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n 14.1_o work_n psal_n 14.1_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n their_o own_o reason_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o imagine_v he_o holy_a therefore_o rather_o than_o fancy_v a_o holy_a god_n they_o will_v fain_o fancy_v none_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v injure_v in_o unworthy_a representation_n of_o god_n and_o imagination_n of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o heathen_a fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o idol_n those_o vice_n which_o their_o own_o sensuality_n incline_v they_o to_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o unworthy_a of_o a_o god_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o protection_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o be_v this_o only_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o control_n move_v they_o to_o slander_n god_n in_o their_o thought_n rather_o than_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginative_a faculty_n a_o god_n not_o only_o wink_v but_o smile_v at_o their_o impurity_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n charge_v the_o impiety_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o score_n in_o that_o psalm_n psa_fw-la 50.21_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o some_o gather_v from_o verse_n 6._o when_o god_n â—ums_v up_o all_o together_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o a_o detester_n but_o approver_n of_o thy_o crime_n and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o express_v god_n loathe_v of_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o resemblance_n man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n psal_n 5.4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n as_o we_o say_v in_o vindication_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o you_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o world_n common_o imagine_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n it_o be_v too_o common_a for_o man_n to_o fancy_n god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o excellency_n for_o their_o own_o security_n as_o god_n make_v man_n
than_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o if_o god_n establish_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n silent_o behold_v for_o ever_o this_o order_n break_v will_v he_o not_o either_o charge_n himself_o with_o a_o want_n of_o power_n or_o a_o want_n of_o will_n to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n will_v it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o order_n his_o throne_n will_v shake_v yea_o sink_v from_o under_o he_o if_o justice_n whereby_o he_o sentence_v and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o execute_v his_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o support_v of_o it_o 89.14_o it_o ps_n 89.14_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stability_n or_o foundation_n of_o thy_o throne_n so_o psal_n 92.2_o man_n will_v forget_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n god_n will_v be_v unknown_a to_o be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o careless_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o own_o order_n 9.16_o order_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o preserve_v the_o indispensible_a order_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n his_o own_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o sovereign_n which_o be_v also_o good_a the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v maintain_v in_o its_o due_a place_n nor_o the_o other_o restrain_v in_o due_a limit_n without_o punishment_n will_v it_o be_v a_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o see_v goodness_n itself_o trample_v upon_o constant_o without_o some_o time_n or_o other_o appear_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodness_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o prevent_v further_a evil_a be_v it_o not_o a_o goodness_n to_o discourage_v man_n by_o judgement_n sometime_o from_o a_o contempt_n and_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o bounty_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o patient_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o reformation_n must_v god_n be_v bad_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v a_o unkindness_n and_o a_o mark_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o outrage_v and_o defy_v the_o world_n be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o god_n be_v injure_v by_o it_o how_o can_v god_n be_v good_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o right_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o be_v a_o good_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o witness_v against_o the_o injury_n it_o receive_v sometime_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v he_o be_v good_a to_o himself_o as_o a_o god_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o good_a as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o world_n confusion_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o eternal_a good_a to_o that_o creature_n that_o decline_v its_o duty_n and_o despise_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o that_o of_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o love_v himself_o will_v he_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o see_v it_o daily_o slight_v without_o sometime_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o value_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o will_v he_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o behold_v it_o trample_v upon_o without_o any_o will_n to_o vindicate_v it_o do_v mercy_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n because_o it_o plead_v against_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v so_o often_o abuse_v it_o and_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v any_o pity_v exercise_v towards_o it_o in_o a_o righteous_a and_o regular_a way_n be_v sovereignty_n destitute_a of_o goodness_n because_o it_o preserve_v its_o honour_n against_o one_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reign_v over_o he_o will_v he_o not_o seem_v by_o such_o a_o regardlesness_n to_o renounce_v his_o own_o essence_n undervalue_n and_o undermine_v his_o own_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o implacable_a aversion_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o if_o man_n turn_v grace_n into_o wantonness_n be_v it_o not_o more_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v turn_v his_o grace_n into_o justice_n all_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o goodness_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n without_o it_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v vilify_v his_o purity_n stain_v his_o power_n deride_v his_o truth_n disgrace_v his_o justice_n scorn_v his_o wisdom_n slight_v he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v dissemble_v in_o his_o law_n and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a goodness_n 4._o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o evil_a by_o his_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v sin_n and_o consequent_o any_o occasion_n of_o severity_n against_o his_o creature_n 4._o creature_n zarnovecius_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o p._n 3_o 4._o the_o principal_a intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n be_v to_o encourage_v goodness_n that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o and_o when_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o evil_a god_n be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o against_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o precept_n which_o be_v to_o reward_v as_o a_o good_a judge_n principal_o intend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n to_o protect_v good_a man_n from_o violence_n and_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o consequent_o to_o punish_v bad_a man_n without_o which_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o good_a will_v not_o be_v secure_v nor_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v support_v and_o a_o good_a judge_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n do_v principal_o intend_v the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n that_o may_v occasion_v punishment_n and_o when_o he_o do_v sentence_n a_o malefactor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n but_o wish_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o such_o severity_n thus_o god_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o 28.21_o himself_o isaiah_n 28.21_o he_o call_v the_o act_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o strange_a act_n a_o work_n not_o against_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o against_o his_o first_o intention_n as_o creator_n which_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n therefore_o he_o move_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n in_o those_o act_n bring_v out_o his_o judgement_n with_o relent_n of_o heart_n and_o seem_v to_o cast_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.33_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 33.11_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o not_o in_o death_n as_o death_n in_o punishment_n as_o punishment_n but_o as_o it_o reduce_v the_o suffer_a creature_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o precept_n or_o reduce_v he_o into_o order_n under_o his_o power_n or_o reform_v other_o who_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o a_o criminal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n only_o hate_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o sinner_n he_o desire_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o 146._o one_o suarez_n vol._n 1._o de_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o p._n 146._o not_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o displease_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sinner_n displease_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o sinner_n own_o extravagance_n divine_a goodness_n pitch_v not_o its_o hatred_n primary_o upon_o the_o sinner_n but_o upon_o the_o sin_n but_o since_o he_o can_v punish_v the_o sin_n without_o punish_v the_o subject_a to_o which_o it_o cleave_v the_o sinner_n fall_v under_o his_o lash_n who_o ever_o regard_v a_o good_a judge_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o malefactor_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o do_v sentence_n and_o execute_v he_o 5._o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o goodness_n in_o their_o preparation_n he_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
upon_o it_o and_o perhaps_o never_o think_v of_o it_o more_o after_o he_o be_v satisfy_v 4._o and_o last_o imitate_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o his_o goodness_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o it_o will_v also_o move_v we_o with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o christ_n make_v this_o use_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 45._o goodness_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a as_o holiness_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n purity_n so_o charity_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n call_v perfection_n 48._o verse_n 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a god_n without_o goodness_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a without_o kindness_n charity_n and_o love_n be_v the_o splendour_n and_o loveliness_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n as_o goodness_n be_v the_o splendour_n and_o loveliness_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n this_o and_o holiness_n be_v order_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a pattern_n of_o our_o imitation_n imitate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o relieve_v and_o assist_v other_o in_o distress_n let_v our_o heart_n be_v as_o large_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o creature_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creator_n a_o large_a heart_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o a_o strait_a heart_n from_o we_o to_o other_o will_v not_o suit_n let_v we_o not_o think_v any_o so_o far_o below_o we_o as_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o care_n since_o god_n think_v none_o that_o be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o he_o too_o mean_a for_o he_o his_o infinite_a glory_n mount_v he_o above_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n stoop_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o let_v not_o the_o transgression_n of_o prosperity_n pass_v without_o punishment_n so_o he_o let_v not_o the_o distress_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n pass_v he_o without_o support_n shall_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v some_o tenderness_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n with_o ourselves_o and_o have_v as_o good_a blood_n to_o boast_v of_o as_o runs_z in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o mean_v and_o as_o little_a as_o they_o be_v can_v lay_v claim_n to_o as_o ancient_a a_o pedigree_n as_o the_o stately_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v ascend_v to_o ancestor_n beyond_o adam_n shall_v we_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o divine_a beneficence_n to_o we_o and_o wear_v his_o livery_n only_o on_o our_o own_o back_n forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o some_o dear_a joseph_n when_o god_n who_o have_v a_o unblemished_a felicity_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n look_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o view_v and_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a creature_n why_o have_v god_n increase_v the_o doles_n of_o his_o treasure_n to_o some_o more_o than_o other_o be_v it_o mere_o for_o themselves_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o bottom_n to_o attain_v the_o honour_n of_o imitate_v he_o shall_v we_o embezzel_v his_o good_n to_o our_o own_o use_n as_o if_o we_o be_v absolute_a proprietor_n and_o not_o steward_n entrust_v for_o other_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o part_v with_o something_o to_o other_o out_o of_o that_o abundance_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o his_o goodness_n strip_v his_o son_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o shrug_v when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o a_o little_a to_o pleasure_v he_o it_o be_v not_o very_a become_v for_o any_o to_o be_v backward_o in_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o with_o a_o few_o morsel_n who_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o have_v have_v their_o great_a necessity_n supply_v with_o his_o son_n blood_n he_o demand_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v strip_v ourselves_o of_o all_o for_o other_o but_o of_o a_o pittance_n something_o of_o superfluity_n which_o will_v turn_v more_o to_o our_o account_n than_o what_o be_v vain_o and_o unprofitable_o consume_v on_o our_o back_n and_o belly_n if_o he_o have_v give_v much_o to_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o lay_v aside_o part_n of_o the_o income_n for_o his_o service_n else_o we_o will_v monopolise_v divine_a goodness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o seem_v to_o distrust_v under_o our_o present_a experiment_n his_o future_a kindness_n as_o though_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o be_v attend_v with_o this_o language_n hoard_v up_o this_o and_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o i_o use_v it_o only_o to_o the_o glut_a your_o avarice_n and_o feed_v your_o ambition_n which_o will_v be_v against_o the_o who_o scope_n of_o divine_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o write_v after_o the_o comely_a copy_n he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o harden_v himself_o against_o we_o and_o in_o wrath_n bestow_v that_o on_o the_o fire_n or_o on_o our_o enemy_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v impart_v to_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a creature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o he_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a 2._o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o a_o kindness_n to_o our_o worst_a enemy_n the_o best_a man_n be_v more_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n than_o the_o worst_a can_v be_v to_o receive_v from_o we_o how_o kind_n be_v god_n to_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o the_o same_o shower_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o more_o our_o glory_n to_o imitate_v god_n in_o do_v good_a to_o thâ—se_a that_o hate_n we_o than_o to_o imitate_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o requite_v evil_a by_o a_o return_n of_o a_o sevenfold_a mischief_n this_o will_v be_v a_o goodness_n which_o will_v vanquish_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o render_v we_o great_a than_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n who_o do_v only_o triumph_v over_o miserable_a carcase_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o ourselves_o in_o be_v good_a against_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n revenge_n make_v we_o slave_n to_o our_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o offender_n and_o good_a return_v render_v we_o victorious_a over_o our_o adversary_n 12.21_o adversary_n rom._n 12.21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o we_o take_v up_o our_o arm_n against_o god_n his_o goodness_n contrive_v not_o our_o ruin_n but_o our_o recovery_n this_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o innocent_a state_n while_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o duty_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o enmity_n and_o god_n can_v not_o but_o affect_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o so_o this_o of_o be_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n can_v never_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o a_o state_n of_o rectitude_n since_o where_o be_v a_o perfect_a innocence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spark_n of_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o any_o man_n dignity_n to_o cast_v his_o influence_n on_o his_o great_a opposer_n since_o god_n who_o act_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n think_v not_o himself_o disparage_v by_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n on_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o be_v far_o mean_a to_o he_o than_o those_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n can_v be_v to_o we_o who_o have_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o send_v up_o vapour_n to_o cloud_n it_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o resemble_v god_n if_o his_o hand_n and_o bowel_n be_v open_a to_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v shut_v to_o any_o a_o discourse_n upon_o god_n dominion_n psalm_n ciii_o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o psalm_n begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o penman_n excite_v his_o soul_n to_o a_o right_n and_o elevate_a management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n ver._n 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o
his_o moral_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n among_o man_n strength_n and_o authority_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n a_o subject_a may_v be_v a_o giant_n and_o be_v strong_a than_o his_o prince_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o his_o prince_n worldly_n dominion_n may_v be_v seat_v not_o in_o a_o brawny_a arm_n but_o a_o sickly_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v distinguish_v knowledge_n respect_v the_o matter_n be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n wisdom_n respect_v the_o harmony_n order_n and_o actual_a usefulness_n of_o a_o thing_n knowledge_n search_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n employ_v that_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a use_n a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o little_a wisdom_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o strength_n and_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n a_o great_a strength_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o servant_n but_o a_o great_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o master_n strength_n be_v the_o natural_a vigour_n of_o a_o man._n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a strength_n he_o have_v a_o strength_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v he_o act_v without_o faint_a and_o weakness_n isaiah_n 40.28_o and_o impair_v not_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enact_v as_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o strength_n be_v the_o executive_a power_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v all_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o almightiness_n he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o command_n be_v obey_v or_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o his_o power_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o his_o dominion_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n under_o he_o this_o dominion_n be_v a_o right_a of_o make_v what_o he_o please_v of_o possess_v what_o he_o make_v of_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o do_v possess_v whereas_o his_o power_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o make_v what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o create_v to_o hold_v what_o he_o do_v possess_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n 2._o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n refer_v to_o this_o perfection_n of_o dominion_n they_o all_o bespeak_v he_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o attribute_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o hitherto_o his_o goodness_n fit_v he_o for_o it_o because_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o their_o true_a end_n his_o wisdom_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o his_o power_n can_v accomplish_v the_o decree_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o absolute_a authority_n what_o can_v be_v more_o rightful_a than_o the_o place_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o have_v bowel_n to_o pity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sceptre_n to_o sway_v his_o subject_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contrive_v and_o a_o will_v to_o regulate_v his_o contrivance_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o a_o arm_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o order_v without_o this_o dominion_n some_o perfection_n as_o justice_n and_o mercy_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v be_v shroud_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o this_o of_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o power_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wave_v the_o offer_n or_o shake_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o exod._n 29.24_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v customary_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o adoration_n turn_v their_o body_n to_o all_o quarter_n to_o signify_v the_o extensive_a dominion_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o dominion_n do_v of_o right_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o name_n baal_n give_v to_o their_o idol_n which_o signify_v lord_n and_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o one_o idol_n adore_v for_o a_o god_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o eastern_a idol_n god_n have_v interweave_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o inward_a act_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o faculty_n or_o act_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o converse_n in_o this_o world_n either_o with_o god_n or_o man._n it_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o flash_n in_o his_o face_n in_o every_o act_n of_o self_n judgement_n conscience_n pass_v upon_o a_o man._n every_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n imply_v a_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o some_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o this_o law_n can_v be_v without_o a_o legislator_n nor_o this_o legislator_n without_o a_o sovereign_a dominion_n these_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o every_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o indelible_a authority_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o it_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n clear_o proclaim_v not_o only_o a_o supreme_a be_v but_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_z points_z man_n direct_o to_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o deny_v his_o have_v such_o a_o reflect_a principle_n within_o he_o as_o deny_v god_n dominion_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o rational_a creature_n 4._o this_o notion_n of_o soveraingty_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v link_v together_o heb._n 11.6_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o rewarder_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o governor_n reward_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o dominion_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o god_n include_v in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n and_o a_o actual_a rule_n he_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v supreme_a wherein_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o excellency_n be_v apparent_a but_o in_o his_o sovereign_a rule_n to_o fancy_v a_o infinite_a power_n without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o mighty_a senseless_a statue_n fit_a to_o be_v behold_v but_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v obey_v as_o not_o be_v able_a or_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v out_o order_n or_o not_o care_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o and_o receive_v law_n from_o none_o and_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o with_o a_o perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a god_n we_o must_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o without_o a_o supreme_a dominion_n he_o can_v not_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 1._o we_o can_v suppose_v god_n a_o creator_n without_o suppose_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o he_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v without_o some_o law_n in_o its_o nature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o law_n it_o will_v be_v create_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o no_o regular_a end_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o unbecoming_a a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o create_v a_o lawless_a creature_n a_o creature_n whole_o vain_a much_o less_o can_v a_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v without_o a_o law_n if_o it_o have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a for_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n imply_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o it_o and_o imply_v a_o act_n by_o rule_n thereabouts_o rule_n maccov_n colleg._n theolog_fw-la 10._o disput_fw-la 18._o p._n 6_o 7._o or_o thereabouts_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v rational_a creature_n without_o a_o law_n you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v their_o creator_n and_o murder_v their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a villainy_n destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n without_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o
station_n of_o every_o regiment_n in_o a_o battalion_n or_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n i_o e._n he_o impose_v name_n upon_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o dominion_n the_o give_a name_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o adam_n derivative_a dominion_n over_o they_o these_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o and_o the_o sun_n hold_v in_o its_o reins_o and_o stand_v stone_n still_o to_o light_n joshua_n to_o a_o complete_a victory_n josh_n 10.12_o they_o be_v all_o marshal_v in_o their_o rank_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o fight_v in_o close_a order_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o creature_n which_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n vapour_n whereof_o hail_n and_o snow_n be_v form_v be_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o fulfil_v his_o word_n of_o command_n psal_n 148.8_o these_o be_v his_o store_n and_o magazine_n of_o judgement_n against_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o warr_n job_n 38.22_o 23._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n in_o their_o go_n and_o return_v if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v if_o he_o say_v do_v this_o they_o gird_v up_o their_o loin_n and_o stand_v stiff_a to_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o have_v by_o their_o revolt_n forfeit_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n father_n they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n judge_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o not_o free_v from_o his_o yoke_n he_o rule_v over_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o subject_n over_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o his_o rebel_n in_o whatsoever_o relation_n he_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o never_o lose_v that_o of_o a_o lord_n a_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o criminal_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o loyall_a subject_n by_o this_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v some_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o benefit_n to_o other_o on_o the_o wicked_a he_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o kindness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o malicious_a executioner_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o to_o rack_v or_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n 736._o function_n suarez_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o p._n 736._o the_o devil_n by_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n acquire_v no_o right_a to_o himself_o over_o the_o sinner_n for_o man_n by_o sin_n offend_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n under_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o as_o most_o nation_n use_v the_o vile_a person_n in_o office_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v god_n those_o vile_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o those_o office_n of_o vengeance_n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v sole_o punish_v he_o employ_v evil_a angel_n psal_n 78.49_o a_o troop_n of_o devil_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v job_n 12.16_o over_o both_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o prisoner_n he_o use_v the_o natural_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o just_a end_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n order_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o inflicter_n of_o punishment_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n 3._o the_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n psal_n 47.7_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o psal_n 59.13_o ancient_a atheist_n confine_v god_n dominion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n job_n 22.14_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n only_o there_o loc_n there_o bolduc_n in_o loc_n pedum_n positio_fw-la be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o land_n be_v resign_v by_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o now_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n but_o his_o dominion_n extend_v 1._o over_o the_o least_o creature_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v list_v in_o christ_n muster-roll_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o regiment_n he_o have_v a_o host_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o move_v at_o his_o peasure_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o his_o army_n to_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer_n worm_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o describe_v their_o motion_n by_o military_a word_n climb_v the_o wall_n marching_z not_o break_v their_o rank_n verse_n 7._o he_o have_v the_o command_n as_o a_o great_a general_n over_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o small_a infect_v he_o press_v for_o his_o service_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n he_o muzzle_v the_o devour_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n and_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o consume_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o stormy_a wave_n be_v hush_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o rage_n within_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o since_o the_o mean_a creature_n attain_v it_o end_n and_o no_o arrow_n that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o power_n shoot_v into_o the_o world_n but_o hit_v the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a hand_n that_o govern_v all_o not_o a_o spot_n of_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o water_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v his_o possession_n not_o a_o creature_n in_o any_o element_n but_o be_v his_o subject_n 2._o his_o dominion_n extend_v over_o men._n it_o extend_v over_o the_o high_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a than_o the_o most_o languish_a beggar_n he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n nor_o strain_v it_o up_o to_o terrify_v the_o indigent_a he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o both_o the_o power_n and_o weakness_n the_o gallantry_n and_o peasantry_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n in_o innocence_n be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n in_o his_o revolt_n be_v further_a under_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o criminal_a as_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o governor_n while_o he_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o further_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o violate_v his_o law_n man_n be_v under_o god_n dominion_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o settlement_n in_o his_o call_n in_o the_o order_n his_o very_a habitation_n act_n 17.26_o he_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n he_o never_o yet_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o though_o several_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v design_v and_o attempt_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o fair_a for_o it_o in_o spiritual_n never_o attain_v it_o and_o when_o his_o power_n be_v most_o flourish_a there_o be_v multitude_n that_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 3._o but_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
it_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o restrain_v the_o furious_a passion_n of_o man_n and_o put_v a_o block_n in_o their_o way_n sometime_o god_n do_v it_o by_o a_o remarkable_a hand_n as_o the_o babel_n bvilder_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o proud_a design_n by_o a_o sudden_a confusion_n of_o their_o language_n and_o render_v it_o unintelligible_a to_o one_o another_o sometime_o by_o ordinary_a though_o unexpected_a mean_n as_o when_o saul_n like_o a_o hawk_n be_v ready_a to_o prey_v upon_o david_n who_o he_o have_v hunt_v as_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o have_v another_o object_n present_v for_o his_o arm_n and_o fury_n by_o the_o philistine_n sudden_a invasion_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o territory_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o but_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v by_o a_o inward_a curb_v mutinous_a affection_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a cause_n what_o reason_n but_o this_o can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o nation_n border_v on_o canaan_n who_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o rather_o wish_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o root_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o invade_v their_o country_n pillage_n their_o house_n and_o plunder_v their_o cattle_n while_o they_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o any_o humane_a defence_n the_o male_n be_v annual_o employ_v at_o one_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o worship_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o invisible_a curb_n god_n put_v into_o their_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n not_o a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n shall_v rise_v against_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n he_o begin_v to_o whip_v they_o out_o but_o a_o divine_a bridle_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o question_v his_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v jew_n enough_o to_o have_v chase_v out_o he_o and_o his_o company_n john_n 2_o 15.18_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o the_o publish_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v use_v the_o master_n so_o barbarous_o a_o few_o day_n before_o be_v not_o all_o in_o a_o foam_n against_o the_o servant_n that_o by_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o late_a murder_n have_v they_o better_a sentiment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n be_v their_o nature_n grow_v tame_a and_o their_o malignity_n expel_v no_o but_o that_o sovereign_a who_o have_v lose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malicious_a corruption_n to_o execute_v the_o master_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o redemption_n curb_v it_o from_o break_v out_o against_o the_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n he_o that_o restrain_v the_o roar_a lion_n of_o hell_n restrain_v also_o his_o whelp_n on_o earth_n he_o and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n before_o they_o can_v put_v forth_o a_o finger_n to_o hurt_v how_o malicious_a soever_o their_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v his_o empire_n reach_v over_o the_o malignity_n of_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o den_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o den_n be_v bridle_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o daniel_n his_o dominion_n be_v above_o that_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n their_o decree_n be_v at_o his_o mercy_n whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v he_o have_v a_o vote_n above_o their_o stiff_a resolve_n his_o single_a word_n i_o will_v or_o i_o forbid_v outweigh_v the_o most_o resolute_a purpose_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a nimrods_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o rendezvouse_n and_o cabal_n in_o their_o association_n and_o counsel_n isaiah_n 8.9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o flood_n with_o a_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a force_n intend_v nothing_o but_o ravage_v and_o desolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 59.19_o shall_v give_v a_o sudden_a check_n and_o damp_n their_o spirit_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n when_o laban_n furious_o pursue_v jacob_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o do_v he_o a_o ill_a turn_n god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 31.24_o will_v laban_n have_v respect_v that_o command_n any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o worship_v idol_n have_v not_o god_n exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o incline_v his_o will_n to_o observe_v it_o or_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o his_o natural_a inclination_n or_o deny_v his_o concourse_n to_o the_o act_v those_o ill_a intention_n he_o have_v entertain_v the_o still_v the_o principle_n of_o commotion_n in_o man_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a prince_n without_o divine_a assistance_n as_o no_o prince_n can_v command_v a_o calm_a to_o a_o rage_a sea_n so_o no_o prince_n can_v order_v stillness_n to_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n they_o be_v both_o put_v together_o as_o equal_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o david_n own_v god_n sovereignty_n more_o than_o his_o own_o in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o psal_n 18.47_o in_o this_o his_o empire_n be_v illustrious_a psal_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o a_o king_n impossible_a to_o be_v depose_v not_o only_o on_o the_o natural_a flood_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v natural_o overflow_v the_o world_n but_o the_o metaphorical_a flood_n or_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sea_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n heart_n more_o apt_a to_o rage_v moral_o than_o the_o sea_n to_o foam_v natural_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o angel_n water_n and_o flood_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n signify_v the_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a people_n revel_v 17.1.5_o the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v this_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o the_o inward_a restraint_n of_o men._n those_o apparition_n of_o the_o god_n and_o goddess_n in_o homer_n to_o several_a of_o the_o great_a man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o quell_v their_o passion_n check_v their_o uncomely_a intention_n and_o control_a they_o in_o that_o which_o their_o rage_n prompt_v they_o to_o and_o indeed_o do_v not_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o storm_n in_o man_n heart_n we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o funeral_n not_o only_o of_o religion_n but_o civility_n the_o one_o will_v be_v blow_v out_o and_o the_o other_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o defeat_v the_o purpose_n and_o device_n of_o man_n god_n often_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o humane_a project_n and_o do_v as_o well_o accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o disappoint_v that_o which_o they_o confident_o design_v he_o be_v present_a at_o all_o cabal_n laugh_v at_o man_n formal_a and_o study_a counsel_n bear_v a_o hand_n over_o every_o egg_n they_o hatch_v thwart_v their_o best_a compact_a design_n supplant_v their_o contrivance_n break_v the_o engine_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n rear_v divert_v the_o intention_n of_o man_n as_o a_o mighty_a wind_n blow_v a_o arrow_n from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o archer_n intend_v job_n 5.12_o he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o enemy_n often_o draw_v a_o exact_a scheme_n of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n marshal_v their_o company_n appoint_v their_o rendezvous_n think_v to_o make_v but_o one_o morsel_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v god_n by_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n turn_v the_o scale_n change_v the_o gloominess_n of_o the_o oppress_a into_o a_o sunshine_n and_o the_o enemy_n sunshine_n into_o darkness_n when_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n micah_n 4.11_o what_o do_v god_n do_v in_o this_o case_n
according_a to_o god_n order_n ezek._n 37.24_o 25._o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n over_o they_o but_o my_o servant_n in_o that_o principality_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v paramount_n in_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o a_o priest_n or_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o king_n the_o use_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o how_o great_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o will_v be_v free_a from_o god_n empire_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v most_o abhor_a by_o man_n levit._n 26.43_o the_o israelite_n the_o best_a people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o despise_v but_o abhor_v his_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o how_o often_o do_v man_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enact_v this_o or_o that_o law_n that_o go_v against_o the_o grain_n and_o in_o wish_v so_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_a or_o not_o such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o â—â—ture_n but_o one_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a model_n this_o be_v the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whither_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o sovereign_a ruler_n he_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n rule_v in_o any_o one_o village_n in_o the_o world_n god_n vote_v shall_v not_o be_v predominant_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man._n prov._n 1.21_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n septuag_n you_o have_v make_v all_o my_o counsel_n without_o authority_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v endure_v one_o precept_n of_o god_n nor_o one_o rebuke_n from_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o empire_n to_o the_o tooth_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n psal_n 59.13_o lord_n consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o man_n all_o other_o observe_v it_o by_o observe_v his_o order_n whither_o in_o their_o natural_a motion_n or_o preternaral_a eruption_n they_o punctual_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n man_n only_o speak_v a_o dialect_n against_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o only_o among_o those_o in_o hell_n man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o man._n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o inferior_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o fellow_n creature_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n a_o willing_a and_o easy_a sin_v be_v a_o equal_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o that_o of_o man._n hos_n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n munster_n covenant_n munster_n they_o have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o break_v my_o covenant_n than_o if_o they_o have_v break_v some_o league_n or_o compact_n make_v with_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o slight_o do_v they_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n such_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o to_o slight_v his_o sovereignty_n be_v to_o stab_v his_o deity_n since_o the_o one_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o support_n of_o the_o other_o his_o life_n will_v expire_v with_o his_o authority_n how_o base_a and_o brutish_a be_v it_o for_o vile_a dust_n and_o moulder_a clay_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o majesty_n before_o who_o the_o devil_n shake_v and_o the_o high_a cherubim_n tremble_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thistle_n that_o can_v present_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v think_v itself_o a_o match_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 2_o king_n 14.9_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n first_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a dominion_n as_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut_n 27.26_o so_o every_o breach_n to_o it_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o our_o will_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o authority_n as_o set_v up_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o method_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_v against_o his_o wisdom_n the_o intendment_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o it_o direct_v its_o edge_n against_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o a_o slight_a or_o neglect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o not_o keep_v his_o command_n be_v call_v a_o forget_v god_n deut._n 8.11_o i_o e._n a_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n as_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o the_o first_o perfection_n that_o sin_n strike_v at_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n break_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o a_o snatch_v off_o his_o crown_n to_o obey_v our_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o sovereign_n before_o he_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n not_o in_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o creature_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n profitable_a to_o he_o or_o pertain_v to_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a advantage_n not_o a_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o authority_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o glory_n a_o disow_a his_o due_a right_n and_o not_o use_v his_o good_n according_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v call_v as_o god_n call_v chaldea_n a_o land_n of_o rebel_n jer._n 50.21_o go_v up_o against_o the_o land_n of_o merathaim_n or_o rebel_n rebel_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o against_o god_n the_o mighty_a opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v emphatical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o in_o that_o expression_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i._n e._n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v it_o refuse_v not_o subjection_n to_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a to_o every_o mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o its_o arm_n against_o it_o nay_o it_o can_v but_o stand_v upon_o its_o term_n against_o it_o the_o law_n can_v no_o more_o be_v fulfil_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n than_o it_o can_v be_v disow_v by_o a_o sovereign_a god_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v alter_v a_o righteous_a law_n and_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o nay_o can_v fulfil_v one_o tittle_n so_o much_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n swell_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n now_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n imply_v a_o perversity_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o enact_v it_o 2._o all_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o despoyl_v god_n of_o his_o sole_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v probable_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n advise_v not_o a_o novice_n or_o one_o that_o have_v but_o late_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o
change_v the_o security_n he_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o dwarfishness_n of_o a_o molehill_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o inferior_a lord_n more_o than_o in_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o folly_n in_o civil_a converse_n but_o a_o rebellion_n in_o divine_a god_n only_o be_v above_o all_o can_v only_o rule_v all_o can_v command_v thing_n to_o help_v we_o and_o check_v other_o thing_n which_o we_o depend_v on_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o our_o expectation_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v we_o pierce_v through_o second_o cause_n to_o the_o first_o and_o look_v further_o than_o to_o the_o small_a sort_n of_o sailor_n that_o climb_v the_o rope_n and_o dress_v the_o sail_n to_o the_o pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n the_o master_n that_o by_o a_o indisputable_a authority_n order_v all_o their_o motion_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o second_o cause_n for_o our_o support_n but_o look_v beyond_o they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n zach._n 10.1_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n conspire_v for_o the_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n when_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o rain_n be_v wheel_v about_o in_o the_o year_n stop_v not_o your_o thought_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o you_o expect_v it_o but_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o solicit_v god_n who_o must_v give_v order_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o divine_a dominion_n will_v strike_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o all_o other_o hold_v so_o that_o no_o creature_n will_v engross_v the_o dependence_n and_o trust_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o we_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o heaven_n when_o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o want_v it_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v to_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v open_v to_o relieve_v we_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o womb_n of_o 2d_o cause_n be_v barren_a and_o bring_v not_o forth_o its_o wont_a progeny_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o worship_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n preface_v the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n in_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v fix_v his_o throne_n note_v his_o government_n not_o my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n note_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o all_o worship_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o his_o vassal_n if_o we_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a king_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o he_o in_o every_o exigence_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o in_o a_o reverential_a posture_n in_o every_o address_n when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o violate_v his_o right_n but_o render_v he_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o his_o royalty_n we_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o empty_a soul_n but_o fill_v with_o holy_a thought_n we_o shall_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o flock_n and_o present_v he_o with_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v we_o sensible_a we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v frame_v into_o a_o awful_a regard_n of_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28.58_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o our_o self_n on_o earth_n at_o his_o footstool_n eccles_n 5.2_o low_a before_o he_o than_o a_o worm_n before_o a_o angel_n it_o will_v hinder_v garishness_n and_o lightness_n the_o jew_n say_v capel_n on_o the_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o repeat_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o world_n or_o eternal_a king_n probable_a the_o first_o original_a of_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stake_v they_o down_o from_o wander_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n sit_v upon_o his_o high_a throne_n adorn_v with_o his_o royal_a ensign_n we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n with_o light_a motion_n and_o foolish_a thought_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o companion_n to_o be_v droll_v with_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o ordinary_a peasant_n the_o consideration_n of_o majesty_n will_v engender_v reverence_n in_o our_o service_n it_o will_v also_o make_v we_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o not_o use_v defame_v expression_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infamous_a be_v and_o be_v he_o consider_v as_o a_o terrible_a majesty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v frequent_o solicit_v by_o some_o to_o pronounce_v a_o damnation_n upon_o they_o upon_o every_o occasion_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o charitable_a to_o other_o since_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o great_a proprietor_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o good_n as_o well_o as_o our_o time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v to_o without_o a_o present_a tribute_n be_v due_a to_o king_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o we_o to_o bear_v up_o his_o state_n maintain_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o war_n or_o pay_v his_o military_a officer_n and_o host_n it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o he_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a to_o sustain_v those_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n though_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o himself_o yet_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o have_v always_o with_o we_o do_v as_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o weekly_a time_n so_o some_o part_n of_o our_o weak_o gain_n be_v due_a to_o he_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o weekly_a lay_n by_o in_o store_n somewhat_o of_o what_o god_n have_v prosper_v they_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n be_v not_o determine_v that_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o week_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o proprietor_n we_o shall_v dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n and_o act_n in_o our_o place_n as_o steward_n entrust_v by_o he_o and_o not_o purse_n up_o his_o part_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o our_o coffer_n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o small_a quit_v rend_v as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a income_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o propriety_n as_o well_o as_o liberality_n 4._o it_o will_v make_v we_o watchful_a and_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n have_v eve_n stick_v to_o her_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o serpent_n she_o have_v not_o be_v instrumental_a to_o that_o destruction_n which_o mankind_n yet_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o gen._n 3.3_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lay_v his_o sovereign_a command_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o temptation_n gain_v no_o ground_n till_o her_o heart_n let_v go_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o palate_n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n have_v say_v or_o order_v have_v both_o unargument_v and_o disarm_v the_o tempter_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n dominion_n over_o we_o will_v discourage_v a_o temptation_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o countenance_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o with_o a_o vigorous_a strength_n to_o beat_v it_o back_o to_o a_o retreat_n if_o this_o be_v as_o strong_o urge_v as_o the_o temptation_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o tempt_v strong_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o tempter_n feeble_a 5._o it_o will_v make_v we_o entertain_v affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v viz._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o god_n when_o man_n make_v light_a of_o
a_o earthworm_n a_o mean_a animal_n as_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n among_o his_o pot_n and_o strumpet_n not_o to_o fear_v he_o not_o to_o reverence_v he_o be_v to_o pull_v his_o throne_n from_o under_o he_o and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o low_a authority_n than_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n that_o we_o reverence_v more_o 5._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n hold_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n dispose_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o not_o commit_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o every_o case_n implore_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o hereby_o own_o his_o peculiar_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n he_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n conclude_v the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o and_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v what_o we_o want_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n government_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v expect_v no_o refuge_n under_o he_o in_o a_o strait_a but_o make_v some_o creature-reed_n his_o support_n if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o dominion_n we_o have_v over_o our_o own_o possession_n or_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o disow_v his_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v as_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o some_o creature_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o some_o natural_a cause_n we_o seek_v to_o or_o depend_v upon_o as_o much_o sovereign_n as_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o own_o this_o divine_a eminency_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n heart_n be_v order_v the_o world_n govern_v all_o thing_n dispose_v and_o god_n that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v best_a please_v with_o any_o duty_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o desire_v the_o glorification_n of_o it_o which_o prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n desire_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o obedience_n natural_o result_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o his_o justice_n require_v fear_n his_o goodness_n thankfulness_n his_o faithfulness_n trust_v his_o truth_n belief_n so_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o demand_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a we_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v righteous_a we_o shall_v observe_v he_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o speak_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o that_o can_v challenge_v a_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v as_o that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o subject_n we_o most_o to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v in_o his_o practice_n most_o acknowledge_v this_o subjection_n and_o as_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o first_o notion_n a_o creature_n can_v have_v of_o god_n so_o obedience_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o creature_n man_n hold_v all_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o owe_v all_o the_o operation_n capable_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o faculty_n to_o that_o sovereign_a power_n that_o endow_v he_o with_o they_o man_n have_v no_o be_v but_o from_o he_o he_o have_v no_o motion_n without_o he_o he_o shall_v therefore_o have_v no_o be_v but_o for_o he_o and_o no_o motion_n but_o according_a to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o act_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o he_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o crucify_a christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n but_o by_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o we_o manifest_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o by_o that_o we_o reverence_v that_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o and_o the_o prudence_n that_o frame_v they_o this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o motive_n to_o obey_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n 1._o motive_n to_o obey_v 1._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o orderly_a be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o become_a thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o sovereign_n than_o by_o that_o of_o our_o lust_n to_o observe_v a_o wise_a and_o gracious_a authority_n than_o to_o set_v up_o inordinate_a appetite_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o law_n will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o be_v abominate_v to_o see_v a_o slave_n or_o vassal_n control_v the_o just_a order_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v his_o master_n will_v to_o his_o own_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v god_n shall_v serve_v our_o humour_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v more_o orderly_a that_o subject_n shall_v obey_v their_o governor_n than_o governor_n their_o subject_n that_o passion_n shall_v obey_v reason_n than_o reason_n obey_v passion_n when_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o conform_v to_o subject_n and_o reason_n vail_v to_o passion_n it_o be_v monstrous_a the_o one_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o a_o community_n and_o the_o other_o deface_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o comely_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n or_o for_o we_o to_o stoop_v to_o his_o greatness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o inferior_a but_o where_o the_o sovereign_a be_v of_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o a_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v under_o his_o immediate_a command_n and_o enroll_v in_o his_o service_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n subject_a than_o to_o be_v the_o great_a worldly_a monarch_n his_o very_a service_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o slavery_n est_fw-la slavery_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o reward_v any_o service_n do_v he_o other_o lord_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o be_v often_o render_v unable_a but_o nothing_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o hinder_v your_o reward_n if_o nothing_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o hinder_v your_o obedience_n levit._fw-la 18.5_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o statute_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v you_o for_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o lust_n saul_n cool_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n from_o run_v after_o david_n by_o david_n inability_n to_o give_v they_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 1_o sam._n 22.7_o will_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v every_o one_o of_o you_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o make_v you_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o that_o you_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o but_o god_n have_v a_o dominion_n to_o requite_v as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n to_o command_v your_o obedience_n he_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n against_o all_o reproach_n and_o violence_n of_o man_n and_o at_o last_o to_o crown_v you_o with_o eternal_a honour_n if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v vindicate_v one_o time_n or_o other_o your_o loyalty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v neglect_v the_o maintain_n and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n 3._o god_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exact_v obedience_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o second_o thing_n he_o manifest_v his_o sovereignty_n in_o be_v that_o of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o adam_n after_o that_o of_o a_o proprietor_n in_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o
than_o a_o talon_n without_o it_o in_o the_o little_a paul_n do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.25_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.24_o our_o understanding_n must_v take_v pleasure_n in_o know_v he_o our_o will_n delightful_o embrace_v he_o and_o our_o action_n be_v cheerful_o square_v to_o he_o this_o credit_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n make_v other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v some_o veneration_n for_o his_o authority_n 8._o it_o must_v be_v perpetual_a obedience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n god_n sovereignty_n be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v god_n man_n obedience_n must_v be_v perpetual_a while_o he_o be_v a_o man_n god_n can_v part_v with_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 13.4_o obedience_n be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n his_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bow_v to_o in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n the_o angel_n continual_o fulfil_v his_o pleasure_n 7._o exhortation_n patience_n be_v a_o duty_n flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o stroke_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o thick_a shower_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n reign_v be_v a_o consideration_n to_o prevent_v mutter_v against_o he_o and_o make_v we_o quiet_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n will_v be_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o insolence_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o censure_v what_o he_o act_v or_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o what_o he_o inflict_v proud_a clay_n do_v very_o unbecome_o swell_v against_o a_o infinite_a superior_a if_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n we_o ought_v to_o subscribe_v to_o his_o afflict_a will_n without_o debate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o liberal_a will_n with_o affectionate_a applause_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o full_a of_o patience_n under_o his_o sharp_a as_o of_o praise_n under_o his_o more_o grateful_a dispensation_n and_o be_v without_o reluctancy_n against_o his_o penal_a as_o well_o as_o his_o preceptive_a pleasure_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o inflict_v and_o the_o creature_n part_v to_o submit_v this_o doctrine_n afford_v we_o motive_n and_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o patience_n 1._o motive_n to_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v sovereign_a have_v a_o absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n his_o title_n to_o our_o person_n and_o possession_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n strong_a than_o our_o own_o can_v be_v we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o assert_v our_o worldly_a right_n against_o other_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o enter_v a_o charge_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o temper_v we_o so_o strong_a in_o our_o body_n draw_v we_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n embellish_v our_o spirit_n with_o as_o rich_a gift_n as_o other_o be_v he_o not_o the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o own_o good_n to_o impart_v what_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v will_v you_o be_v content_a your_o servant_n shall_v check_v your_o pleasure_n in_o dispense_n your_o own_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n not_o to_o leave_v god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n though_o job_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n yet_o he_o have_v deep_a tincture_n of_o impatience_n he_o often_o complain_v of_o god_n usage_n of_o he_o as_o too_o hard_a and_o stand_v much_o upon_o his_o own_o integrity_n but_o when_o god_n come_v in_o the_o latter_a chapter_n of_o that_o book_n to_o justify_v his_o carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o as_o a_o criminal_a but_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o his_o vassal_n he_o may_v have_v find_v flaw_n enough_o in_o job_n carriage_n and_o corruption_n enough_o in_o job_n nature_n to_o clear_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o proceed_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o he_o use_v no_o other_o medium_n to_o convince_v he_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o unlimitedness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o so_o appall_v the_o good_a man_n that_o he_o put_v his_o finger_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o stand_v mute_a with_o a_o self-abhorrenc_a before_o he_o as_o a_o sovereign_a rather_o than_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o do_v pinch_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o what_o we_o most_o affect_v his_o right_n to_o do_v it_o shall_v silence_v our_o lip_n and_o calm_v our_o heart_n from_o any_o boisterous_a uproar_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o all_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n since_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o property_n when_o he_o grant_v we_o the_o use_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o we_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o we_o the_o fullness_n any_o of_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fullness_n other_o have_v after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n he_o call_v they_o all_o his_o and_o emphatical_o add_v my_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hos_fw-la 2.9_o his_o right_n be_v universal_a over_o every_o mite_n we_o have_v and_o perpetual_a too_o he_o may_v therefore_o take_v from_o we_o what_o he_o please_v he_o do_v but_o deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o while_o the_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v either_o child_n friend_n estate_n or_o life_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o total_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o alienate_v his_o own_o property_n when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v show_v no_o patent_n for_o they_o wherein_o the_o full_a right_n be_v pass_v over_o to_o we_o to_o hold_v they_o against_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o implead_v he_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o reassume_v they_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispossess_v we_o upon_o a_o forfeiture_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n do_v any_o of_o we_o yet_o answer_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o grant_n it_o be_v his_o indulgence_n to_o allow_v they_o so_o long_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o reassume_v what_o he_o lend_v we_o and_o rather_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o lend_v it_o so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o seize_v upon_o it_o soon_o 3._o other_o thing_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o than_o we_o of_o god_n exercise_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o do_v we_o not_o exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o our_o beast_n as_o to_o strike_v they_o when_o we_o please_v and_o mere_o for_o our_o pleasure_n and_o think_v we_o merit_v no_o reproof_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_a do_v as_o much_o with_o we_o who_o be_v more_o below_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a creature_n be_v below_o we_o they_o be_v creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o no_o more_o creature_n than_o they_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o omnipotence_n as_o well_o as_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o creature_n as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o mean_a beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o beggar_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o monarch_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o special_a endowment_n we_o have_v above_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o and_o our_o common_a creator_n we_o be_v less_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n than_o the_o worst_a mean_a most_o sordid_a creature_n can_v be_v if_o compare_v with_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bird_n or_o a_o hare_n if_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o man_n persecute_v they_o by_o their_o hawk_n and_o their_o dog_n but_o will_v their_o complaint_n appear_v reasonable_a since_o both_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o man_n do_v but_o use_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o to_o attain_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o other_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n if_o he_o let_v we_o loose_v other_o creature_n the_o devour_a hound_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bite_v and_o afflict_v we_o we_o must_v not_o open_v our_o lip_n against_o he_o nor_o let_v our_o heart_n swell_v against_o his_o scourge_n since_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n for_o we_o this_o be_v
the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o willingness_n to_o defer_v and_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o sinful_a creature_n he_o moderate_v his_o provoke_v justice_n and_o forbear_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o daily_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v no_o grief_n by_o man_n wrong_v he_o but_o he_o restrain_v his_o arm_n from_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v patience_n in_o every_o across_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n it_o be_v less_o than_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o unrighteous_a rebel_n and_o less_o than_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o righteous_a and_o powerful_a god_n this_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o his_o providential_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v the_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o they_o be_v his_o give_v they_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 16.17_o the_o heathen_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o signify_v it_o by_o feign_v their_o god_n saturn_n to_o be_v bind_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o soft_a cord_n a_o cord_n of_o wool_n and_o express_v it_o by_o this_o proverb_n the_o mill_n of_o the_o god_n grind_v slow_o i._n e._n god_n do_v not_o use_v man_n with_o that_o severity_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o mill_n be_v usual_o â—â—nned_v by_o criminal_o condemn_v to_o that_o work_n 14._o work_n rhodigi_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o a_o slowness_n to_o anger_n psal_n 103.8_o sometime_o by_o long_a suffering_n which_o be_v a_o patience_n with_o duration_n psal_n 145.8_o and_o joel_n 2.13_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n he_o take_v not_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o a_o provocation_n he_o be_v long_o suffer_v rom._n 9.22_o and_o psal_n 86.15_o he_o forbear_v punishment_n upon_o many_o occasion_n offer_v he_o it_o be_v long_a before_o he_o consent_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o thunderbolt_n sin_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n but_o god_n seem_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o clamour_n it_o raise_v and_o the_o charge_v it_o present_v he_o keep_v his_o sword_n a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o sheath_n one_o call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n the_o sheath_n of_o his_o sword_n upon_o those_o word_n ezek._n 21.3_o i_o will_v draw_v forth_o my_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheath_n loc_n sheath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n this_o be_v one_o remarkable_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o proclaim_v it_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a gracious_a and_o long_a suffering_n and_o moses_n plead_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 14.18_o where_o he_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o mercy_n and_o usher_v it_o to_o its_o exercise_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o lord_n proclamation_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_a link_n mercy_n and_o truth_n together_o mercy_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o act_v if_o patience_n do_v not_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v shoot_v his_o arrow_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n commit_v their_o sin_n and_o deserve_v his_o punishment_n this_o perfection_n be_v express_v by_o other_o phrase_n as_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n as_o a_o deaf_a or_o dumb_a man_n i_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n as_o some_o do_v with_o great_a a_o noise_n upon_o a_o light_a provocation_n as_o if_o their_o life_n honour_n estate_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n i_o do_v not_o present_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o pronounce_v judicial_a sentence_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o demean_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o thy_o crime_n and._n have_v not_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v thou_o for_o they_o chald._n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o conversion_n god_n patience_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o first_o whisper_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v also_o express_v by_o not_o lay_v folly_n to_o man_n job_n 24.12_o man_n groan_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o the_o oppressor_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o with_o impunity_n he_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n because_o he_o will_v try_v they_o and_o take_v not_o revenge_v upon_o the_o unrighteous_a because_o in_o patience_n he_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o patience_n be_v the_o life_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n he_o charge_v not_o man_n with_o their_o crime_n here_o but_o reserve_v they_o upon_o impenitency_n for_o another_o trial_n this_o attribute_n be_v so_o great_a a_o one_o that_o it_o be_v signal_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n matt._n 5.45_o 48._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o evil_a man_n and_o he_o conclude_v be_v you_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n imply_v it_o to_o be_v a_o amaze_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o patience_n 2._o wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v 3._o why_o god_n do_v exercise_n so_o much_o patience_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o patience_n 1._o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o differ_v from_o both_o god_n be_v the_o great_a goodness_n have_v the_o great_a mildness_n mildness_n be_v always_o the_o companion_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n the_o great_a the_o mildness_n who_o so_o holy_a as_o christ_n and_o who_o so_o meek_a god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o slip_v from_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 145.8_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_v it_o differ_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n mercy_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o miserable_a patience_n respect_v the_o creature_n as_o criminal_a mercy_n pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o patience_n bear_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o engender_v that_o misery_n and_o be_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o again_o mercy_n be_v one_o end_n of_o patience_n his_o long_a suffering_n be_v partly_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o slowness_n to_o anger_n spring_v from_o goodness_n so_o it_o make_v mercy_n the_o butt_n and_o mark_v of_o its_o operation_n isa_n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a goodness_n set_v god_n upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n and_o patience_n set_v many_o a_o sinner_n on_o run_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o mercy_n that_o mercy_n which_o make_v god_n ready_a to_o embrace_v return_v sinner_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o wait_v their_o return_n it_o differ_v also_o from_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o goodness_n be_v every_o creature_n angel_n man_n all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v primary_o man_n and_o secondary_o those_o creature_n that_o respect_v man_n support_n conveniency_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o patience_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o god_n patience_n to_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o patience_n with_o man_n the_o low_a creature_n do_v not_o injure_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o his_o patience_n but_o as_o they_o be_v forfeit_v by_o man_n and_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o as_o man_n in_o this_o regard_n fall_v under_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n so_o do_v those_o creature_n which_o be_v design_v for_o man_n good_a that_o patience_n which_o spare_v man_n spare_v other_o creature_n for_o he_o which_o be_v all_o forfeit_v by_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o life_n and_o be_v rather_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n patience_n than_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o god_n goodness_n than_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n not_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o not_o of_o his_o patience_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n
they_o will_v be_v a_o lose_a people_n a_o period_n will_v quick_o be_v set_v to_o their_o life_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v restrain_v its_o power_n from_o crush_a such_o a_o stiffnecked_a people_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n of_o a_o great_a might_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n no_o light_a matter_n but_o action_n of_o a_o great_a defiance_n what_o be_v the_o practical_a language_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o how_o many_o question_n his_o be_v and_o more_o his_o authority_n what_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o what_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o with_o a_o haste_n and_o ardency_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a capacity_n and_o the_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o the_o service_n most_o serious_o perform_v unsuit_v to_o the_o royalty_n and_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o be_v such_o provocation_n as_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o so_o righteous_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o anger_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o this_o single_a one_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n shall_v withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o be_v which_o be_v attack_v by_o sin_n speak_v for_o vengeance_n his_o justice_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v silent_a without_o charge_v the_o sinner_n his_o holiness_n can_v but_o encourage_v his_o justice_n to_o urge_v its_o plea_n and_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o it_o his_o omniscience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o his_o abuse_a mercy_n have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o indictment_n nothing_o but_o patience_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o sinner_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o provocation_n every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o divine_a patience_n and_o to_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o long_a suffering_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o few_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_o right_a stamp_n be_v perform_v what_o unworthy_a consideration_n mix_v themselves_o like_o dross_n with_o our_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gold_n how_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o than_o unto_o he_o how_o many_o service_n be_v pay_v he_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o some_o service_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o design_n to_o please_v he_o as_o to_o please_v ourselves_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o master_n will_v endure_v a_o servant_n that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v that_o former_a charge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o out_o of_o date_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o be_v not_o the_o new_a world_n as_o chargeable_a with_o it_o as_o the_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n this_o very_a minute_n as_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ignorance_n presumptuous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infirmity_n how_o numerous_a those_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 152._o commission_n lessius_fw-la pag._n 152._o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n oath_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o open_a idolatry_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o other_o add_v to_o those_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n their_o pride_n earthlyness_n carelessness_n sluggishness_n to_o divine_a duty_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o understanding_n contrive_v it_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o the_o act_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o in_o every_o act_n and_o in_o every_o employment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a provocation_n though_o centre_v in_o one_o sinful_a end_n and_o object_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o injury_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o as_o a_o small_a dust_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o what_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o profane_a wretch_n guilty_a of_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o 40_o 50_o year_n who_o can_v compute_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o exit_z what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a village_n of_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o great_a city_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o the_o foul_a mouth_a oath_n the_o beastly_a excess_n the_o goatish_a uncleanness_n commit_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n year_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o city_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o former_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o creator_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o to_o sue_v to_o a_o creature_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o degrade_v spirit_n how_o provoke_v will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a city_n under_o his_o dominion_n deny_v he_o a_o respect_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o scullion_n or_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o employ_v add_v to_o this_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o king_n the_o oppression_n exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o private_a and_o public_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o it_o begin_v the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o in_o a_o black_a character_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n preserve_v multitude_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a person_n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o hater_n of_o he_o breath_n every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n have_v their_o table_n sprâ—â—d_v and_o their_o cup_n fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reiterated_a belching_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o all_o be_v under_o sufficient_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o high_a indignation_n the_o preside_a angel_n over_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o their_o obedience_n incline_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o order_n before_o they_o act_v what_o their_o zeal_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o commission_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o patience_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o this_o patience_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o handâ—_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a world_n isaiah_n 65.2_o all_o man_n day_n all_o god_n day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o already_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o monstrous_a act_n of_o man_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n
than_o enemy_n to_o it_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o any_o such_o imputation_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v feel_v most_o of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v this_o render_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o justice_n unquestionable_a and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n righteous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o from_o who_o fetter_n they_o be_v deliver_v christ_n reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o his_o rebel_n and_o though_o he_o retard_v his_o promise_n and_o suffer_v a_o great_a interval_n of_o time_n between_o the_o publication_n and_o performance_n sometime_o year_n sometime_o age_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o little_a appearance_n of_o any_o preparation_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o word_n or_o repent_v that_o ever_o he_o pass_v it_o or_o sleep_v in_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o it_o but_o that_o man_n may_v not_o perish_v but_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o come_v as_o friend_n into_o his_o bosom_n rather_o than_o be_v crush_v as_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o usward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o please_v with_o the_o conversion_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 3._o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v to_o show_v his_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o for_o since_o this_o attribute_n have_v no_o other_o place_n of_o appearance_n but_o in_o this_o world_n god_n take_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v it_o because_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v remain_v close_v up_o in_o the_o deity_n without_o any_o further_a operation_n as_o god_n suffer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o evidence_n his_o patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o suffer_v great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n to_o show_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o godly_a his_o spare_a mercy_n be_v admirable_a before_o their_o conversion_n but_o more_o admirable_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o after_o so_o high_a a_o obligation_n as_o the_o confer_v upon_o they_o special_a convert_v grace_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vast_a comfort_n to_o any_o when_o god_n be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o but_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o god_n be_v yet_o patient_a towards_o they_o though_o but_o very_o little_a to_o a_o refractory_a sinner_n his_o continue_a patience_n to_o all_o speak_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o will_v they_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o way_n of_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v a_o terror_n that_o god_n have_v anger_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o that_o terror_n that_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o it_o while_o his_o sword_n be_v in_o his_o sheath_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n to_o prevent_v the_o draw_n of_o it_o alas_o if_o he_o be_v all_o fire_n and_o sword_n upon_o sin_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o else_o but_o overflow_a deluge_n or_o sweep_a pestilence_n or_o perpetual_a flash_n of_o sodom_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o doom_v we_o not_o present_o to_o execution_n but_o give_v we_o a_o long_a breathe_a time_n after_o the_o crime_n that_o by_o retire_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v withhold_v for_o ever_o from_o sign_v a_o warrant_n against_o we_o and_o change_v his_o legal_a sentence_n into_o a_o evangelical_n pardon_n it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o ezek._n 11.16_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n a_o place_n of_o spiritual_a communication_n but_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o all_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n to_o they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o patience_n call_v numb_a 14.9_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o god_n be_v no_o long_a patient_n to_o they_o since_o their_o sin_n be_v full_a and_o ripe_a patience_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v a_o temporary_a defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o one_o breath_n rom._n 15.5_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a all_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o effective_o the_o god_n that_o inspire_v you_o with_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v you_o with_o comfort_n grant_v this_o to_o you_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v understand_v formal_o of_o the_o patience_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n yet_o it_o may_v also_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n and_o so_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o exhortation_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a which_o he_o press_v they_o to_o ver_fw-la 3._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o by_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v very_o well_o link_v together_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n may_v well_o be_v join_v since_o patience_n be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a creature_n if_o it_o do_v not_o administer_v some_o comfortable_a hope_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o interval_n between_o his_o fall_n and_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sweep_a the_o destroy_a deluge_n out_o of_o the_o world_n gen._n 9.21_o after_o the_o savour_n of_o noah_n sacrifice_n represent_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n the_o return_n from_o he_o be_v a_o publication_n of_o his_o forbear_n to_o punish_v any_o more_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o though_o he_o find_v man_n no_o better_o than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o evil_a as_o before_o the_o deluge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o smite_v every_o live_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n of_o comfort_n to_o noah_n after_o his_o exit_z from_o the_o ark_n and_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuance_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o new_a world_n above_o what_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v so_o rich_a a_o patience_n to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o friend_n patience_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n which_o step_v in_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o call_v salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o something_o else_o be_v therefore_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o intend_v by_o it_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v those_o two_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n a_o god_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o and_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n follow_v the_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o long_a suffering_n in_o the_o proclamation_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a that_o man_n may_v seek_v and_o receive_v their_o pardon_n if_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o pardon_v god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o pardon_v those_o who_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o his_o forbearance_n of_o they_o you_o will_v not_o have_v have_v spare_v mercy_n to_o improve_v if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v you_o save_v mercy_n upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o spare_a goodness_n if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o provoke_v he_o as_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long_a suffering_n he_o will_v sure_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v much_o long_a suffering_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o he_o will_v have_v a_o muchness_n of_o mercy_n for_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v make_v if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v appease_v towards_o i_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v
body_n in_o the_o last_o sickness_n you_o have_v and_o what_o then_o have_v become_v oâ—_n you_o what_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v to_o succeed_v your_o impenitent_a state_n in_o this_o world_n but_o howl_n in_o another_o but_o he_o reprieve_v you_o upon_o your_o petition_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o have_v you_o not_o break_v your_o word_n with_o he_o have_v your_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a have_v he_o not_o yet_o wait_v expect_v when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o vow_n and_o resolution_n into_o execution_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o any_o so_o loud_a and_o so_o long_o oh_o you_o fool_n how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n prov._n 1.22_o when_o he_o may_v have_v cease_v his_o cry_n to_o you_o and_o have_v by_o your_o death_n prevent_v your_o many_o neglect_n of_o he_o do_v he_o do_v all_o this_o that_o any_o of_o we_o may_v add_v new_a sin_n to_o our_o old_a or_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v he_o for_o his_o forbearance_n comply_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o exhortation_n therefore_o presume_v not_o upon_o his_o patience_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a you_o be_v at_o present_a under_o his_o patience_n yet_o while_o you_o be_v unconvert_v you_o be_v also_o under_o his_o anger_n psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o his_o anger_n may_v turn_v his_o patience_n aside_o and_o step_v before_o it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o sword_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n his_o arrow_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o bow_n and_o perhaps_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o you_o may_v feel_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o point_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o patience_n in_o god_n to_o we_o or_o petition_n from_o we_o to_o he_o if_o we_o repent_v here_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o die_v without_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o long_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v nor_o patience_n to_o bear_v what_o be_v there_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o present_a the_o future_a time_n we_o can_v command_v the_o past_a time_n we_o can_v recall_v squander_v not_o then_o the_o present_a away_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o long-suffering_a shall_v be_v no_o more_o will_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n wherein_o patience_n act_n and_o vain_o hope_v for_o a_o time_n beyond_o the_o resolve_n of_o patience_n will_v you_o spend_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o goodness_n have_v allot_v you_o for_o other_o purpose_n what_o a_o estimate_n will_v you_o make_v of_o a_o little_a forbearance_n to_o respite_n death_n when_o you_o be_v gasp_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o its_o arrow_n how_o much_o will_v you_o value_v some_o few_o day_n of_o those_o many_o year_n you_o now_o trifle_v away_o can_v any_o think_v god_n will_v be_v always_o at_o a_o expense_n with_o they_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o will_v have_v such_o riches_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o many_o edition_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v make_v waist_n paper_n do_v you_o know_v how_o few_o sand_n be_v yet_o to_o run_v in_o your_o glass_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o he_o that_o wait_v to_o day_n will_v wait_v as_o well_o to_o morrow_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_v to_o day_n may_v be_v swift_a to_o it_o the_o next_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o a_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o most_o careless_a sinner_n have_v no_o more_o when_o their_o day_n be_v do_v they_o be_v destroy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d pestilence_n or_o sword_n or_o lead_v into_o a_o doleful_a captivity_n do_v god_n make_v our_o life_n so_o uncertain_a and_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o lazy_a neglect_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o happiness_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o patience_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o life_n do_v you_o know_v whither_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o effectual_a offer_n of_o grace_n as_o your_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n so_o your_o conversion_n depend_v sole_o upon_o his_o grace_n there_o have_v be_v many_o example_n of_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n abuse_v divine_a forbearance_n though_o 〈…〉_o he_o bind_v up_o sin_n hos_fw-la 13.12_o the_o sin_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bâ—â—â—d_v up_o as_o bond_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o creditor_n till_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n come_v to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a to_o wish_v for_o that_o patience_n we_o have_v so_o scornful_o despise_v consider_v therefore_o the_o end_n of_o patience_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o without_o that_o which_o it_o tend_v to_o afford_v very_o little_a comfort_n it_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o often_o be_v many_o have_v be_v repreive_v that_o be_v never_o forgive_v hell_n be_v full_a of_o those_o that_o have_v patience_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o one_o that_o accept_v pardon_v grace_n go_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o patience_n leave_v man_n when_o their_o sin_n have_v ripen_v they_o for_o hell_n but_o pardon_v grace_n never_o leave_v man_n till_o it_o have_v conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n his_o patience_n speak_v he_o placable_a but_o do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o appease_v man_n may_v hope_v that_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o a_o pardon_n but_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o pardon_n but_o by_o something_o else_o above_o mere_a long-suffering_a rest_v not_o then_o upon_o bare_a patience_n but_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v sin_v more_o free_o but_o repent_v more_o melt_o it_o be_v not_o to_o spirit_n rebellion_n but_o give_v a_o merciful_a stop_n to_o it_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o their_o ruin_n as_o to_o constrain_v god_n to_o ruin_v they_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o sweet_a disposition_n 4._o the_o four_o exhortation_n be_v let_v we_o imitate_v god_n patience_n in_o our_o own_o to_o other_o he_o be_v unlike_o god_n that_o be_v hurry_v with_o a_o unruly_a impetus_fw-la to_o punish_v other_o for_o wrong_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a patience_n shall_v make_v we_o square_v ourselves_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n god_n have_v exercise_v a_o long-suffering_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o this_o minute_n on_o innumerable_a subject_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n upon_o a_o single_a injury_n if_o god_n be_v not_o slow_a to_o wrath_n a_o sinful_a world_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o tear_v up_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o revenge_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o man_n against_o their_o enemy_n what_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v alive_a since_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o a_o enemy_n if_o every_o man_n be_v like_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n the_o world_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o aceldama_n but_o a_o desert_n how_o distant_a be_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n upon_o every_o slight_a provocation_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o feeble_a and_o imaginary_a honour_n that_o must_v bloody_a their_o sword_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o write_v their_o revenge_n in_o wound_n and_o death_n when_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n every_o day_n bespatter_v yet_o he_o keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n what_o a_o woe_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o every_o affront_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_o brute_n dog_n or_o tiger_n that_o snarl_v bite_v and_o devour_v upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n but_o to_o be_v patient_n be_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o i_o e._n be_v you_o perfect_a and_o good_a for_o he_o have_v be_v exhort_v they_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o example_n god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o conclude_v as_o patience_n be_v god_n perfection_n so_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o so_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o revenge_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o
pag._n 76_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 404_o 405_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 663_o 664_o and_o of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 760_o impenitence_n a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o it_o will_v clear_v the_o equity_n oâ—_n god_n justice_n pag._n 813_o 814_o a_o abuse_n of_o patience_n pag._n 815_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o pag._n 148_o shall_v make_v we_o prize_n christ_n mediation_n pag._n 168_o impossible_a some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 432_o 433_o some_o thing_n so_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n pag._n 433_o 434_o some_o thing_n so_o because_o of_o god_n ordination_n pag._n 435_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 432_o ad_fw-la 435_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 456_o ad_fw-la 460_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v so_o pag._n 263_o inconstancy_n natural_a to_o man_n pag._n 231_o 234_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 231_o 232_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n pag._n 232_o in_o practice_n pag._n 233_o 234_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o much_o evil_n ibid._n infirmity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 332_o 333_o †_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o pag._n 656_o 657_o his_o patience_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 821_o injury_n man_n high_o concern_v for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o little_a for_o those_o that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n pag._n 83_o god_n patience_n under_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o resent_v they_o pag._n 822_o injustice_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o innocent_a person_n whether_o god_n may_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n upon_o he_o pag._n 712_o 716_o 717_o instrument_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o pay_v a_o service_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 86_o which_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 482_o and_o of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 669_o 670_o deliverance_n not_o to_o be_v chief_o ascribe_v to_o they_o pag._n 272_o 273_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sinful_a one_o pag._n 358_o 359_o none_n in_o creation_n pag._n 443_o 444_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o effect_v his_o purpose_n by_o weak_a one_o pag._n 455_o 456_o invention_n of_o men._n vide_fw-la addition_n and_o worship_n job_n when_o he_o live_v pag._n 439_o jonah_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ninivites_n pag._n 361_o joy_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 150_o shall_v accompany_v all_o our_o duty_n pag._n 784_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 324_o their_o eternal_a state_n a_o great_a pag._n 325_o judgement_n day_n a_o necessity_n of_o it_o pag._n 318_o 319_o 398_o judgement_n extraordinary_a prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n pag._n 37_o 38_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v bold_a interpretation_n on_o they_o pag._n 78_o 79_o god_n be_v just_a in_o they_o pag._n 100_o especial_o after_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n pag._n 671_o 813_o 814_o on_o god_n enemy_n matter_n of_o praise_n pag._n 494._o 495_o declare_v god_n holiness_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 513_o which_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o pag._n 557_o not_o send_v without_o warning_n pag._n 602_o 800_o 801_o 802_o mercy_n mix_v with_o they_o pag._n 602_o 603_o 604_o god_n send_v they_o on_o who_o he_o please_v pag._n 746_o 747_o delay_v a_o long_a time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n pag._n 802_o 803_o god_n unwilling_a to_o pour_v they_o out_o when_o he_o can_v delay_v they_o any_o long_o pag._n 803_o pour_v out_o with_o regret_n pag._n 803_o 804_o by_o degree_n pag._n 804_o moderate_v pag._n 805_o vide_fw-la punishment_n justice_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o its_o plea_n against_o man_n pag._n 375_o 376_o reconcile_v with_o mercy_n in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o vindictive_a natural_a to_o god_n pag._n 547_o 548_o 549_o require_v satisfaction_n pag._n 550_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o best_a and_o strong_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 102_o 320_o 544_o 545_o 550_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 515_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n can_v satisfy_v a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n pag._n 579_o man_n natural_o look_v for_o it_o by_o work_n pag._n 580_o k._n kingdom_n be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n pag._n 742_o 743_o knowledge_n in_o god_n have_v no_o succession_n pag._n 185_o 186_o 192_o 307_o 308_o immutable_a pag._n 211_o 212_o 213_o 311_o 312_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o 263_o &_o pag._n 312_o ad_fw-la 316_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 214_o 215_o 288_o 295_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o it_o pag._n 274_o own_v by_o all_o pag._n 274_o 275_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n and_o intelligence_n speculative_a and_o practical_a pag._n 276_o 277_o of_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n pag._n 277_o 278_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o pag._n 278_o 279_o 280_o of_o all_o thing_n possible_a pag._n 280_o 281_o 282_o of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a pag._n 282_o 283_o of_o all_o creature_n their_o action_n and_o thought_n pag._n 283_o ad_fw-la 287_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o of_o all_o future_a thing_n he_o alone_o and_o how_o pag._n 289_o ad_fw-la 296_o of_o all_o future_a contingence_n pag._n 296_o ad_fw-la 301_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o will_n of_o man_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n pag._n 305_o 306_o intuitive_a pag._n 306_o 307_o 308_o independent_a pag._n 308_o 309_o distinct_a pag._n 309_o 310_o infallible_a pag._n 310_o 311_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o pag._n 263_o &_o 312_o ad_fw-la 315_o no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n ib._n infinite_a attribute_v to_o christ_n pag._n 315_o 316_o 317_o infer_v his_o providence_n pag._n 317_o 318_o and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o and_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 319_o 320_o destroy_v all_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o pag._n 320_o call_n for_o our_o adore_a thought_n of_o he_o pag._n 320_o 321_o and_o humility_n pag._n 321_o 322_o how_o injure_a in_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o pag._n 322_o ad_fw-la 228_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 328_o ad_fw-la 334_o †_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 334_o ad_fw-la 337_o †_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o on_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o 339_o †_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n man_n negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o pag._n 55_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o pag._n 56_o seek_v it_o for_o byend_n pag._n 57_o 58_o admit_v it_o with_o waver_a affection_n pag._n 58_o seek_v it_o to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o pag._n 58_o 59_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o we_o than_o that_o of_o god_n pag._n 86_o 87_o 325_o 326_o sin_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v pag._n 107_o distinct_a from_o wisdom_n pag._n 338_o 339_o of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n pag._n 313_o we_o how_o imperfect_a pag._n 321_o l._n law_fw-fr of_o god_n how_o opposite_a man_n natural_o be_v to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a pag._n 33_o 34_o a_o change_n of_o they_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 228._o 229_o vindicated_n both_o as_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n pag._n 383_o suit_v to_o our_o nature_n happiness_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 352_o 353_o 354_o 610_o 611_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o pag._n 414_o 415_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o punish_v by_o god_n pag._n 511_o 512_o 726_o 727_o god_n enjoin_v one_o which_o he_o know_v man_n will_v not_o observe_v no_o blemish_n to_o his_o holiness_n pag._n 519_o 520_o to_o charge_n they_o with_o rigidness_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 545_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 559_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o innocence_n pag._n 610_o ad_fw-la 615_o can_v but_o be_v good_a pag._n 681_o 682_o he_o give_v law_n to_o all_o pag._n 722_o 723_o positive_a one_o pag._n 723_o 724_o his_o only_a reach_n the_o conscience_n pag._n 724_o 725_o dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o can_v by_o man_n pag._n 725_o 726_o 754_o 755_o to_o make_v any_o contrary_n to_o god_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n pag._n 755_o or_o make_v addition_n to_o they_o pag._n 756_o 757_o or_o obey_v those_o of_o man_n before_o they_o pag._n
and_o pagan_a oracle_n gain_v so_o much_o credit_n upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v they_o establish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n own_v for_o a_o true_a god_n i_o say_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n though_o their_o oracle_n be_v often_o ambiguous_a many_o time_n false_a yet_o those_o poor_a heathen_n frame_v many_o ingenious_a excuse_n to_o free_v their_o adore_v god_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o falsity_n and_o imposture_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o he_o fly_v above_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o cherubim_n change_v sabund_a theol._n natural_a tit._n 84._o somewhat_o change_v consider_v how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n and_o work_v of_o one_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o foreknow_v all_o these_o before_o the_o be_v of_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v lodge_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n yea_o of_o adam_n how_o much_o great_a be_v it_o to_o foreknow_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o work_n of_o three_o or_o four_o man_n of_o a_o whole_a village_n or_o neighbourhood_n it_o be_v great_a still_a to_o know_v the_o imagination_n and_o action_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o london_n paris_n or_o constantinople_n how_o much_o great_a still_o to_o know_v the_o intention_n and_o practice_n the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o so_o many_o million_o that_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v swarm_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n every_o person_n of_o they_o have_v million_o of_o thought_n desire_n design_n affection_n and_o action_n let_v this_o attribute_n then_o make_v the_o bless_a god_n honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o adorable_a in_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n which_o have_v so_o late_o discover_v itself_o in_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n in_o open_v and_o in_o part_n confound_v the_o wicked_a device_n of_o bloody_a man_n especial_o let_v we_o adore_v god_n for_o it_o and_o admire_v it_o in_o god_n since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o perfection_n that_o without_o it_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v impotent_a and_o can_v not_o have_v relieve_v we_o for_o what_o help_n can_v a_o distress_a person_n expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o the_o strong_a arm_n if_o the_o eye_n which_o shall_v discover_v the_o danger_n and_o direct_v the_o defence_n and_o rescue_n be_v close_v up_o by_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n adore_v god_n for_o this_o wonderful_a perfection_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a attribute_n what_o low_a thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o how_o humble_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v before_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o perfection_n he_o glory_v in_o but_o if_o our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o little_a outside_n and_o bark_n of_o thing_n puff_v we_o up_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n knowledge_n shall_v abate_v the_o tumour_n as_o our_o being_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vastness_n of_o his_o understanding_n we_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o be_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a ocean_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o shallow_a brook_n to_o boast_v of_o its_o stream_n before_o a_o sea_n who_o depth_n be_v unfathomable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o brag_v of_o our_o strength_n when_o we_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o prudence_n when_o we_o glance_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o vanity_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 17â—_n pascall_n p._n 17â—_n too_o much_o noise_n deaf_v we_o and_o too_o much_o light_n dazzle_v we_o too_o much_o distance_n alienates_v the_o object_n from_o we_o and_o too_o much_o nearness_n bar_v up_o our_o sight_n from_o behold_v it_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o haven_n a_o puff_n of_o wind_n blow_v we_o away_o and_o the_o object_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v eternal_o fly_v from_o we_o we_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o spend_v our_o day_n more_o in_o dark_a egypt_n than_o in_o enlighten_v goshen_n in_o what_o narrow_a bound_n be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o intelligent_a person_n include_v change_v amyrant_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la p._n 116._o 117._o somewhat_o change_v how_o few_o understand_v the_o exact_a harmony_n of_o their_o own_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o life_n they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o other_o animal_n who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o faculty_n how_o he_o know_v and_o how_o he_o will_v how_o the_o understanding_n propose_v and_o how_o the_o will_n embrace_v how_o his_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o material_a body_n what_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o spirit_n nay_o who_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n the_o office_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o member_n how_o they_o come_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n what_o a_o vain_a weak_a and_o ignorant_a thing_n be_v man_n when_o compare_v with_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a pride_n to_o be_v find_v among_o devil_n than_o among_o ignorant_a man_n with_o a_o little_a very_o little_a flashy_a knowledge_n ignorant_a man_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o he_o know_v as_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omniscience_n shall_v render_v he_o honourable_a in_o our_o eye_n so_o it_o shall_v render_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o god_n because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disdain_v his_o creature_n that_o his_o omniscience_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o his_o goodness_n no_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o shall_v make_v we_o swell_v with_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disdain_n of_o other_o we_o have_v infinite_o more_o of_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v humble_a as_o become_v man_n and_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a man_n to_o be_v as_o weak_a creature_n shall_v lie_v low_a before_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o impure_a creature_n before_o a_o holy_a god_n false_a creature_n before_o a_o faithful_a god_n finite_a creature_n before_o a_o infinite_a god_n so_o shall_v ignorant_a creature_n before_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n all_o god_n attribute_n teach_v admire_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 8._o it_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o this_o attribute_n be_v injure_v in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o error_n after_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o hide_v myself_o as_o if_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o tree_n can_v screen_n he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o after_o cain_n murder_n this_o be_v the_o first_o perfection_n he_o affront_v gen._n 4.9_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n say_v god_n how_o roundly_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o man_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o a_o lie_n man_n do_v as_o natural_o hate_v this_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v natural_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o wish_v god_n strip_v of_o this_o eminency_n that_o he_o may_v be_v incapable_a to_o be_v a_o inspector_n of_o his_o crime_n and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o wish_v he_o deprive_v of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o loathe_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v a_o pitiful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n shall_v that_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n wish_v that_o have_v want_v eye_n to_o see_v a_o crime_n and_o righteousness_n to_o punish_v it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n be_v
by_o the_o throng_n and_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v a_o defeat_n to_o his_o army_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o ruin_n thus_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n link_v thing_n together_o according_a to_o natural_a order_n to_o work_v out_o his_o intend_a preservation_n of_o a_o people_n 2._o in_o the_o season_n of_o deliverance_n the_o time_v of_o affair_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o due_a season_n he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o great_a indigence_n and_o when_o his_o influence_n may_v most_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o ripen_v the_o fruit._n the_o dumb_a creature_n have_v their_o meat_n from_o he_o in_o due_a season_n 104.27_o season_n psal_n 104.27_o and_o in_o his_o due_a season_n have_v his_o darling_n people_n their_o deliverance_n when_o paul_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n with_o a_o persecute_v commission_n he_o be_v strike_v down_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v change_v in_o due_a season_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o worry_v the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o rescue_v from_o egypt_n when_o their_o wit_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o their_o danger_n to_o human_a understanding_n be_v unavoidable_a when_o earth_n and_o sea_n refuse_v protection_n than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n step_v in_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o be_v past_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o jew_n lay_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o their_o neck_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n sword_n by_o a_o order_n from_o shushan_n not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o triumph_n arrive_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o affair_n whereby_o of_o person_n design_v to_o execution_n they_o be_v make_v conqueror_n and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o revenge_n instead_o of_o their_o patience_n prove_v triumpher_n where_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v sufferer_n 9_o sufferer_n esih_n 8_o &_o 9_o how_o strange_o do_v god_n by_o secret_a way_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o he_o design_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n of_o that_o which_o will_v traverse_v the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n how_o often_o do_v he_o trap_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n make_v their_o confidence_n to_o become_v their_o ruin_n and_o ensnare_v they_o in_o those_o net_n they_o wrought_v and_o lay_v for_o other_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 1.51_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o design_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o knit_v and_o cement_v so_o close_o in_o their_o superstructure_n that_o no_o human_a power_n or_o wisdom_n can_v raze_v they_o down_o he_o have_v then_o disappoint_v their_o project_n and_o befool_v their_o craft_n how_o often_o have_v he_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o devour_v break_v the_o arrow_n when_o they_o have_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o bow_n turn_v the_o spear_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o bearer_n and_o wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o wound_v other_o 3._o in_o suit_v instrument_n to_o his_o purpose_n he_o either_o find_v they_o sit_v or_o make_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a fit_a for_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o he_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o build_v he_o will_v sit_v a_o bezaleel_n and_o a_o aholiab_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o cunning_a workmanship_n exod._n 31.3_o 6._o if_o he_o find_v they_o crooked_a piece_n he_o can_v like_o a_o wise_a architect_n make_v they_o strait_a beam_n for_o the_o rear_v his_o house_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n he_o sometime_o pick_v out_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a temper_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n jehu_n a_o man_n of_o a_o furious_a temper_n and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v call_v out_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n house_n moses_n a_o man_n furnish_v with_o all_o egyptian_a wisdom_n fit_v by_o a_o generous_a education_n prepare_v also_o by_o the_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o one_o who_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o conversation_n with_o jethro_n a_o man_n of_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o prudent_a and_o religious_a counsel_n this_o man_n be_v call_v out_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o oppress_a people_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n and_o settle_v the_o first_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o elijah_n a_o high_a spirit_a man_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o angry_a temper_n one_o that_o sl_z ght_v the_o frown_n and_o undervalue_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v set_v up_o to_o stem_v the_o torrent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n idolatry_n so_o luther_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n to_o encounter_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n against_o such_o opposition_n which_o a_o mild_a temper_n will_v have_v sunâ—_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o rev._n 12.16_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o that_o age_n transfer_v the_o imperial_a power_n upon_o constantine_n who_o become_v afterward_o a_o protect_a and_o nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n a_o thnig_a end_n which_o many_o of_o his_o favourer_n never_o design_v nor_o ever_o dream_v of_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n make_v these_o several_a design_n like_o several_a arrow_n shoot_v at_o rover_n meet_v in_o one_o mark_v to_o which_o he_o direct_v they_o viz._n in_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n to_o render_v peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o security_n and_o increase_n to_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v wonderful_o appear_v in_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n his_o wisdom_n in_o government_n do_v no_o less_o affect_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o link_n and_o concatenation_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n mount_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o great_a astonishment_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o man_n be_v better_a know_v by_o the_o feature_n of_o his_o face_n than_o by_o the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n we_o with_o open_a face_n or_o a_o reveal_v face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o face_n there_o refer_v to_o god_n not_o to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v now_o open_a and_o no_o long_o cover_v and_o veil_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o light_a glorious_a as_o scatter_v in_o the_o air_n before_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o more_o glorious_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o begin_v its_o race_n in_o our_o horizon_n all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o government_n in_o his_o variety_n of_o law_n be_v like_o the_o light_a the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v about_o the_o world_n but_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v more_o glorious_a when_o all_o gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n gen._n 1.4_o 16._o so_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o glory_n be_v scatter_v about_o the_o world_n and_o so_o more_o obscure_a till_o the_o four_o divine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o shine_v out_o more_o glorious_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v weak_a the_o thin_a they_o be_v extend_v but_o strong_a the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o compact_v in_o one_o body_n and_o appearance_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss_n 2.3_o some_o doles_n of_o wisdom_n be_v give_v out_o in_o creation_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o open_v in_o redemption_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v exert_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v
the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o the_o gospel_n instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n instrumental_o to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o appoint_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o this_o regard_n god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hide_a wisdom_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o ordinary_a capacity_n of_o a_o angel_n more_o than_o the_o abstruse_a quality_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o search_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o mine_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o web_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o ability_n full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o contrive_v it_o that_o wisdom_n that_o invent_v it_o can_v only_o comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o uncreated_a understanding_n only_o there_o be_v a_o clearness_n of_o light_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o darkness_n we_o come_v as_o short_a of_o full_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o a_o child_n do_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a prince_n it_o be_v so_o hide_a from_o we_o that_o without_o revelation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o least_o imagination_n of_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o understanding_n we_o can_v full_o fathom_v it_o it_o be_v such_o a_o tractate_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o angel_n never_o before_o have_v see_v the_o edition_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o not_o before_o and_o now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o heavenly_a mystery_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o know_v the_o prophecy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o attain_v not_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n till_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o manifold_a wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v call_v as_o manifold_a as_o mysterious_a variety_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o mystery_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a act_n but_o a_o variety_n of_o counsel_n meet_v in_o it_o a_o conjunction_n of_o excellent_a end_n and_o excellent_a mean_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o defeat_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o nature_n operation_n their_o combine_a and_o distinct_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o goodness_n the_o mean_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o the_o union_n of_o eternity_n and_o time_n of_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n death_n be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o shame_v the_o path_n to_o glory_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v fall_v man_n grow_v rich_a by_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o man_n be_v fill_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o hell_n make_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v of_o no_o reputation_n it_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.8_o abundance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n contrive_v a_o way_n prudence_n in_o the_o temporary_a revelation_n order_v all_o affair_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o counsel_n wisdom_n refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n prudence_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o fit_a way_n and_o convenient_a season_n wisdom_n to_o the_o contrivance_n and_o order_n prudence_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n act_v as_o become_v he_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v not_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o naturalness_n of_o his_o justice_n limit_v to_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a way_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o question_n this_o wisdom_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o different_a interest_n reconcile_v by_o it_o in_o the_o subject_a the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherein_o he_o accomplish_v it_o whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n in_o his_o glory_n sin_n eternal_o condemn_v and_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n eternal_o rescue_v the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n vindicate_v both_o in_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n the_o devil_n empire_n overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v overturn_v and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n defeat_v by_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v spoil_v the_o creature_n engage_v in_o the_o very_a act_n to_o the_o high_a obedience_n and_o humility_n that_o as_o god_n appear_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o creature_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o resignation_n and_o dependence_n the_o publication_n of_o this_o make_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o most_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a 1._o the_o great_a different_a interest_n be_v reconcile_v justice_n in_o punish_v and_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v for_o man_n have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n be_v unsheathe_v by_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o criminal_a the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v stir_v by_o mercy_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o the_o miserable_a justice_z severe_o behold_v the_o sin_n and_o mercy_n compassionate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o misery_n two_o different_a claim_n be_v enter_v by_o those_o concern_v attribute_n justice_n vote_n for_o destruction_n and_o mercy_n vote_n for_o salvation_n justice_n will_v draw_v the_o sword_n and_o drench_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n mercy_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o sinner_n justice_n will_v edge_n it_o and_o mercy_n will_v blunt_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a on_o both_o side_n 1._o justice_n plead_v i_o arraign_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n a_o rebel_n who_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o centre_n of_o thy_o rich_a goodness_n and_o a_o counterpart_n of_o thy_o own_o image_n he_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a whereby_o to_o excite_v thy_o compassion_n but_o he_o be_v not_o miserable_a without_o be_v criminal_a thou_o do_v create_v he_o in_o a_o state_n and_o with_o ability_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o bounty_n aggravate_v the_o blackness_n of_o his_o crime_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n not_o by_o necessity_n but_o will_n what_o constraint_n be_v there_o upon_o he_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n what_o force_n can_v there_o be_v upon_o he_o since_o it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o constrain_v the_o will_n nothing_o of_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v he_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ambiguous_o express_v but_o in_o plain_a word_n both_o as_o to_o precept_n and_o penalty_n it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o nature_n in_o legible_a character_n have_v he_o receive_v any_o disgust_n from_o thou_o after_o his_o creation_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v his_o apostasy_n since_o as_o a_o sovereign_n thou_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o thy_o creature_n thou_o have_v provide_v all_o thing_n rich_o for_o he_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o infinite_a power_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o habitation_n rich_o furnish_v and_o variety_n of_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o whatever_o he_o view_v without_o and_o whatever_o he_o view_v within_o himself_o be_v several_a mark_n of_o thy_o divine_a bounty_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o obedience_n have_v